wherefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n then_o have_v a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o any_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o absolve_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o priest_n as_o in_o he_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v geve_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o that_o when_o such_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sin_n habitualiter_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o same_o still_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v and_o may_v meritorious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o rufus_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o here_o in_o england_n by_o william_n rufus_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o also_o be_v practise_v now_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o then_o both_o the_o church_n err_v say_v he_o &_o do_v unlawful_o in_o pray_v for_o he_o albani_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o the_o story_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o assertion_n be_v take_v out_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o that_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a but_o a_o dissembler_n say_v he_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o he_o surmise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o first_o because_o he_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n frequent_v and_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o poverty_n second_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n usual_o accustom_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o go_v baretoote_n and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wickliff_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pride_n polydore_v which_o in_o the_o slanderous_a pen_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v therefore_o indignation_n against_o the_o clergy_n become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o only_o know_v best_a that_o right_o shall_v judge_v both_o yâ—_z one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n polydore_n by_o other_o circumstance_n &_o part_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v also_o partly_o conjecture_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v polidor_n part_n either_o not_o so_o intemperate_o to_o have_v abuse_v his_o pen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v show_v some_o great_a authority_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o report_n for_o to_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_a fame_n so_o rashlye_a to_o defame_v a_o man_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a story_n writer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o his_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n above_o recite_v with_o other_o mo_z which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v also_o than_o something_o near_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o special_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n under_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n he_o utter_o refuse_v say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v lose_a &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o all_o humam_fw-la tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v now_o of_o late_a year_n misdoubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o latter_a writer_n of_o decretal_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n most_o stout_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o bread_n the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o out_o the_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o present_a without_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v dream_v as_o for_o his_o argument_n what_o they_o be_v we_o will_v short_o at_o more_o opportunity_n by_o god_n grace_n declare_v they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v very_o true_o have_v get_v john_n wickeliffe_n great_a displeasure_n and_o hatred_n at_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o special_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o rich_a sort_n of_o priest_n albeit_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n he_o persist_v hitherto_o in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a against_o their_o wolvish_a violence_n &_o eruelty_n till_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o the_o bishop_n still_o urge_v and_o incite_v their_o archbishop_n simon_n sudberye_o who_o before_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o afterward_o prohibit_v he_o also_o not_o to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o those_o sort_n of_o matter_n have_v obtain_v by_o process_n and_o order_n of_o citation_n to_o have_v he_o bring_v before_o they_o whereunto_o both_o place_n and_o time_n for_o he_o to_o appear_v after_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v the_o duke_n have_v intelligence_n that_o wickliff_n his_o client_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o weak_a against_o such_o a_o multitude_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o every_o order_n one_o to_o join_v they_o with_o wickliff_n also_o for_o more_o surety_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v assign_v to_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o appear_v which_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n john_n wickliff_n accompany_v with_o the_o four_o friar_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o they_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o say_a lord_n percy_n also_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n and_o way_n wherewith_o wickliff_n shall_v come_v thus_o wickliff_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o guard_v â—ant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v who_o by_o the_o way_n they_o animate_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o shrink_v a_o whit_n at_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a who_o be_v all_o unlearned_a say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o so_o proceed_v that_o word_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o narration_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v dread_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o assist_v and_o defend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_n wickliff_n in_o hart_n encourage_v approach_v to_o that_o church_n of_o s._n people_n paul_n in_o london_n where_o a_o main_n press_v of_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v &_o do_v such_o be_v there_o the_o frequency_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o the_o high_a marshal_n un_v with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v get_v way_n through_o in_o so_o much_o percy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n courtney_n see_v the_o stir_n that_o the_o lord_n marshal_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o that_o lord_n perry_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o what_o mastery_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o out_o from_o come_v there_o at_o which_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o duke_n disdain_v not_o a_o little_a answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v such_o mastery_n there_o though_o he_o say_v nay_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a they_o pierce_v through_o and_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n where_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n be_v
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
of_o this_o process_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 465._o 2._o conclusion_n declaration_n every_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o the_o breaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d very_a such_o coâ—_n dition_z if_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o the_o friar_n to_o cause_v they_o keep_v s._n france_n rule_n may_v not_o the_o emperor_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v he_o keep_v christ_n rule_n 3._o conclusion_n declaration_n a_o priest_n admit_v aught_o to_o preach_v though_o the_o prince_n &_o bishop_n forbid_v so_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o conclusion_n declaration_n 5._o conclusion_n declaration_n remission_n double_a 6._o conclusion_n declaration_n either_o there_o be_v purgatory_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a the_o pope_n power_n can_v keep_v none_o from_o bodily_a pain_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o from_o spiritual_a if_o the_o martyr_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o assure_v from_o grief_n of_o tarry_v much_o less_o can_v they_o assoil_v other_o from_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n to_o bring_v from_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 7._o conclusion_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n declaration_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n hea._n spenser_n the_o pope_n warrior_n set_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o slay_v his_o enemy_n page_n 428._o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o christ._n the_o pope_n again_o prove_v antichrist_n 2._o sword_n never_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o sort_n of_o annoyntinge_n in_o scripture_n a_o defection_n in_o antichristes_n time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o schedule_n before_o in_o the_o first_o day_n act_n pag._n 471._o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o the_o appeal_n of_o w._n swinderby_n from_o the_o b._n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n counsel_n some_o thing_n there_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d the_o copy_n the_o king_n court_v above_o the_o bishops_n court_n what_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o bishops_n law_n of_o condemnation_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o error_n the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o christ._n the_o cause_n why_o swinderby_n forsake_v the_o pope_n a_o fruitful_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o burgesy_n of_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n reckon_v daniel_n 14._o psal._n 119._o levit._fw-la 26._o the_o saythfull_a request_n of_o w._n swinderby_n the_o story_n of_o walter_n bruce_n a_o britton_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la epis_fw-la herford_n murder_v heart_n lurk_v under_o love_a word_n article_n denounce_v against_o w._n brute_n by_o priest_n and_o friar_n the_o first_o article_n 2._o article_n 3._o article_n 4._o article_n 5._o article_n 6._o article_n 7._o article_n otherwise_o bloody_a promoter_n these_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o w._n swinderby_n here_o repeat_v &_o object_v to_o walt._n brute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o pag._n 466._o and_o 467._o 1._o conclusion_n infanâ—um_o facinussciâ—_n licet_fw-la a_o perilous_a door_n to_o open_v a_o foul_a fault_n forsooth_o walter_n pride_n promoter_n or_o rather_o a_o proud_a promoter_n the_o first_o instrument_n exhibit_v by_o certain_a cha_fw-mi â—â—s_o of_o herford_n against_o walter_n bruce_n b._n of_o herford_n unjust_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o sir_n w._n swinderby_n matter_n object_v against_o walter_n brute_n the_o p._n antichrist_n witness_n against_o wal-brute_n richard_n lee_n register_n &_o writer_n hereof_o the_o form_n of_o the_o second_o instrument_n matter_n &_o coâ—clusions_n minister_v against_o walter_n brute_n this_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o be_v false_o collect_v as_o be_v before_o the_o article_n of_o w._n swinderby_n this_o conclusion_n also_o be_v not_o â—ightly_o gather_v witness_n against_o w._n brute_n benedict_n come_v register_n witness_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o instrument_n against_o william_n bruit_n certain_a exhibite_n of_o walter_n brute_n in_o write_v present_v to_o the_o b._n for_o his_o defence_n walter_n brute_n a_o britone_n bear_v protestation_n make_v no_o writer_n odoctor_n without_o his_o error_n the_o scripture_n only_o except_v error_n in_o the_o apostle_n error_n in_o the_o doctor_n error_n and_o contrariety_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n brate_v modest_o excuse_v his_o learning_n the_o first_o case_n or_o 〈◊〉_d position_n the_o second_o case_n or_o assertion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n a_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n if_o his_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a earth_n jerem._n 31._o the_o pope_n the_o sinful_a captain_v israel_n speak_v of_o â—â—â—chiel_n 21._o antichrist_n describe_v ezech._n 28._o the_o pope_n a_o idle_a shepherd_n zach._n 11._o the_o beast_n horn_v like_o the_o lamb_n the_o pope_n signify_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n terrible_a scripture_n against_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 13._o rome_n babylon_n apoc._n 17._o 1290._o day_n figure_v in_o dan._n 12._o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 14._o esay_n 13._o jerem._n 15._o an_o other_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o alter_v a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n exhibit_v by_o walterbrute_n to_o the_o b._n they_o that_o so_o humble_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o so_o careless_o continue_v be_v of_o god_n esay_n 6._o esay_n 29._o esay_n 2d_o libanus_n and_o charmel_n two_o hill_n the_o one_o in_o phoenicia_n fruitful_a &_o pleasant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jewry_n barren_a &_o unpleasant_a which_o be_v charmel_n daniel_n 2._o daniel_n 1â—_n 1â—_n in_o signo_fw-la gemini_fw-la mark_v here_o good_a reader_n by_o this_o astronomical_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o planet_n in_o gemini_fw-la he_o mean_v covert_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n which_o last_v 39_o year_n by_o the_o which_o conjunction_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v disclose_v and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o this_o perfection_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n esay_n 11._o the_o revel_v of_o antechrist_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n luke_n 21._o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n 1390._o day_n in_o daniel_n expound_v for_o these_o 42._o month_n look_v page_n 397._o why_o rather_o at_o this_o time_n than_o any_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n iâ—_n move_v and_o why_o rather_o in_o this_o kingdom_n then_o in_o a_o other_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o briton_n britain_n by_o the_o special_a election_n of_o god_n call_v to_o faith_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o faith_n apoc._n 12._o the_o woman_n feed_v in_o the_o desert_n 1260._o day_n this_o place_n of_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o scripture_n seem_v here_o something_o hardly_o expound_v faith_n come_v into_o britanny_n from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o italy_n or_o rome_n a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d und_v persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n â—â—â—â—walo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n â—â—_o aâ—â—â—nd_v to_o 〈◊〉_d welchâ—â—â—_n the_o strong_a â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o briton_n tale_n of_o antichrist_n a_o false_a imagination_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n &_o prophet_n not_o right_o understandeâ—_n touch_v antichrist_n touch_v these_o 42._o month_n see_v above_o pag._n 397._o the_o old_a imagination_n touch_v antichrist_n confute_v antichrist_n come_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o the_o papi_v imagine_v esay_n cap._n 2._o esay_n 2._o esay_n 9_o zach._n 9_o antichrist_n can_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n daniel_n 9_o the_o abomination_n or_o idol_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n antichrist_n to_o reign_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v false_a look_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n apoc._n 13._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o purple_a beast_n in_o the_o apoc_fw-la mean_v rome_n for_o these_o 42._o month_n look_v before_o pag._n 397._o apoc._n 1_o apocalips_n 9_o the_o beginning_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d an_o it_o beggar_v friar_n 〈◊〉_d of_o in_o the_o apoc_fw-la expâ—â—ded_a of_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lookâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 41._o non_fw-fr conâ—â—dat_fw-fr psaâ—â—rium_fw-la cum_fw-la cithara_fw-la whether_o antichriâ—â—_n be_v already_o come_v the_o pope_n prove_v antichrist_n anoint_v double_a in_o scripture_n king_n and_o priest_n anoint_v the_o popeâ—_n make_v themselves_o priest_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o christ_n the_o pope_n come_v be_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n pope_n prove_v principal_a antichristes_n the_o pope_n a_o outward_a friend_n and_o a_o privi_fw-la enemy_n to_o christ._n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v maintain_v any_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d command_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o john_n 15._o â—_o pet._n 4._o â—_o jacob_n 2._o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o galatian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o ephes._n 5._o philip._n 1â—_n colos._n 3_o thes._n 4._o many_o thing_n observe_v in_o
church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v have_v no_o comformitie_n with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n heretofore_o for_o than_o bishop_n debate_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n promotion_n as_o write_v greg._n turonensis_n in_o francorum_n historia_fw-la where_o as_o now_o both_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n set_v aside_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v decide_v by_o certain_a new_a decretal_a or_o rather_o extradecrâ—tall_a &_o extravagant_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n compile_v and_o in_o his_o consistory_n practise_v and_o where_o as_o the_o old_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o common_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o institution_n of_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n also_o to_o patron_n and_o donor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o dominion_n also_o to_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o to_o have_v their_o free_a election_n &_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o full_a effect_n order_v and_o dispose_v promotion_n collation_n provision_n &_o disposition_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o after_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o france_n ludovici_fw-la 16._o q_o 7._o cap._n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a cap_n 6._o also_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o also_o beside_o these_o ancient_a decree_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o in_o more_o latter_a year_n by_o ludovicus_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la make_v and_o provide_v by_o full_a parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n an._n 1228._o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v item_n exactionâ—s_v &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la de_fw-la pauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pro_fw-la rationabili_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o urgentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la inevitabili_fw-la necessitate_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la iussu_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v item_n all_o exaction_n &_o importable_a burden_n of_o money_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o say_v our_o kingdom_n have_v be_v miserable_o hitherto_o impoverish_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v impose_v or_o lay_v upon_o we_o we_o utter_o discharge_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v hereafter_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n unless_o there_o come_v some_o reasonable_a godly_a &_o most_o urgent_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n &_o that_o also_o not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o express_a &_o voluntary_a commandment_n of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o our_o foresay_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o contrary_a and_o against_o to_o these_o so_o manifest_a &_o express_v decremente_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o constitution_n synodall_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a presumption_n degenerate_v from_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o singular_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o entermedle_v in_o dispose_v &_o transpose_v church_n benefice_n college_n monastery_n with_o the_o collation_n exemption_n election_n good_n &_o land_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n whereof_o have_v come_v in_o these_o impropriation_n first_o fruit_n &_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o miserable_a dispoyl_v of_o parish_n &_o horrible_a decay_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n among_o the_o old_a roman_a elder_n be_v never_o know_v for_o so_o much_o than_o do_v it_o lack_v that_o due_a necessity_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o church_n that_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n pluck_v from_o their_o own_o rather_o do_v cumulate_v the_o church_n with_o superfluity_n again_o when_o such_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o auncetor_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o give_v nor_o yet_o take_v to_o serve_v the_o private_a use_n of_o certain_a churchman_n take_v no_o pain_n therein_o but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o public_a subvention_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a institution_n by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n set_v forth_o an._n 830._o the_o word_n be_v these_o pio._n res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pretia_fw-mi peccatorum_fw-la &_o patrimonia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vow_n and_o bequeste_n of_o the_o faithful_a price_n to_o ransom_n such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n or_o prison_n and_o patrimony_n to_o succour_v they_o with_o hospitality_n that_o be_v needy_a whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la vendicasâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la proprias_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la commendatas_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o distribute_v they_o as_o give_fw-ge &_o bequeath_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habentibus_fw-la habet_fw-la common_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o common_a with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la bonif_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la privatim_fw-la bonifac_o quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la possidemus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la pauperum_fw-la quorum_fw-la procurationem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la gerimus_fw-la non_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la damnabili_fw-la vendicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o vowson_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v thing_n then_o as_o much_o unknowen_a benefice_n as_o now_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o free_a election_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o first_o come_v and_o creep_v in_o chief_o by_o the_o pretence_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n abuse_v in_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o much_o more_o jurisdiction_n they_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v geve_v or_o stand_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_a whereof_o as_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o so_o brief_o i_o will_v recapitulate_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n geve_v and_o refer_v christian._n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n several_o this_o church_n now_o of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o absolute_o and_o only_o both_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n &_o also_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o limit_v it_o neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o more_fw-mi they_o to_o other_o city_n nor_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n more_z them_z to_o other_o apostle_n but_o geve_v it_o clear_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n so_o that_o where_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v annex_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v give_v and_o take_v mere_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o peter_n sea_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v his_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o step_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n limit_v be_v this_o for_o that_o it_o extend_v his_o authority_n far_o and_o more_o ample_o they_o either_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o example_n of_o time_n will_v give_v for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n subjection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n to_o denounce_v
year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v easy_o refute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1.2_o that_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n saint_n paul_n have_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o say_a paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o charge_n apostolical_a be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n over_o the_o circumcise_a and_o so_o be_v he_o entitle_v also_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o manifold_a salutation_n to_o they_o in_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unremembered_a if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n again_o s._n peter_n date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o then_o belike_o at_o rome_n furthermore_o history_n do_v record_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o pontus_n v._o year_n and_o at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v 25._o year_n at_o rome_n final_o where_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o ado_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o 25_o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v when_o s._n paul_n suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n that_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n universal_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o world_n item_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la item_n etitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o a_o sit_v bishop_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o rome_n how_o accord_n these_o apostolus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la ire_n and_o sedere_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o roma_n together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v the_o first_o untruth_n of_o that_o popish_a demonstration_n above_o rehearse_v pag._n 14._o wherein_o they_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v have_v after_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o untruth_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v so_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o we_o do_v deny_v yea_o the_o matter_n deni_v itself_o by_o their_o own_o position_n for_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o refuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n then_o mâ—st_v it_o necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s_o gregory_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n but_o which_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a part_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n as_o in_o science_n whosoever_o have_v knowledge_n &_o cunning_a in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o liberal_a knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a learned_a man_n so_o in_o office_n to_o whosoever_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n do_v appertain_v how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n universal_a bishop_n now_o if_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v repeal_v in_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v the_o name_n be_v refuse_v &_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v admit_v or_o else_o let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o define_v a_o universal_a bishop_n see_v this_o word_n bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o office_n whereto_o be_v annex_v charge_n wherefore_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o they_o all_o than_o who_o charge_n extend_v to_o all_o &_o singular_a church_n &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o every_o christian_n soul_n within_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o can_v then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a definition_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la cui_fw-la adimitur_fw-la definitio_fw-la eidem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la adimitur_fw-la although_o this_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o greek_a writer_n signify_v that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n call_v catholic_a definitum_fw-la yet_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n here_o will_v not_o take_v universal_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o after_o that_o meaning_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o other_o bishop_n also_o may_v be_v as_o universal_a that_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o but_o such_o as_o more_o distinct_o &_o schoolelike_o discuss_v this_o matter_n person_n define_v universal_a or_o catholic_a by_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o extend_v itself_o to_o time_n all_o place_n &_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o contrariwise_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o catholic_a reach_v to_o all_o those_o three_o aforesaid_a comprehend_v all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n &_o extend_v itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o thus_o iij._o thing_n there_o be_v which_o most_o common_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o man_n who_o also_o we_o call_v a_o man_n catholic_a because_o these_o iij._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n no_o contrary_a obstacle_n let_v extend_v themselves_o so_o to_o all_o that_o no_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v exclude_v which_o iij._o condition_n together_o if_o they_o altogether_o concur_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a charge_n and_o he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o not_o then_o be_v his_o charge_n neither_o universal_a nor_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o universal_a bishop_n for_o how_o these_o three_o can_v be_v separate_v i_o can_v not_o see_v except_o the_o adversary_n part_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o evident_o then_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v not_o first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o objection_n contain_v as_o be_v say_v a_o double_a untruth_n our_o adversary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v busy_a themselves_o great_o to_o fortify_v by_o sunory_n testimony_n and_o allegation_n patch_v out_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n papist_n but_o special_o out_o of_o theodoritus_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o principallitie_n have_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o church_n whereupon_o the_o say_a adversary_n before_o mind_a ground_v this_o consequent_a irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o this_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n answer_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o do_v cause_v
cite_v up_o both_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o do_v macarius_n and_o hesychius_n send_v to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n return_v from_o their_o arrianisme_n offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o receive_v again_o as_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n do_v to_o julius_n socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o the_o x._o cause_n be_v also_o for_o that_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o to_o send_v up_o their_o messenger_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o purgation_n take_v thereby_o no_o little_a manner_n of_o exaltation_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o a_o other_o artificial_a practice_n that_o in_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n abroad_o as_o they_o do_v to_o many_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v they_o and_o not_o forge_v ever_o they_o be_v harp_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o use_v in_o every_o letter_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v to_o any_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o letter_n decretal_a namely_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o miltiades_n marcellus_n and_z marcus_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o east_n church_n direct_v any_o write_n to_o they_o wherein_o any_o signification_n be_v contain_v of_o never_o so_o little_a reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o learned_a man_n common_o use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o be_v take_v by_o &_o by_o and_o construe_v for_o plain_a subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o declare_v the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o but_o that_o your_o charity_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n you_o in_o so_o do_v dear_a child_n do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n notwithstanding_o have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n before_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n have_v achieve_v to_o this_o their_o great_a kingdom_n and_o celsitude_n over_o christ_n church_n first_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v modest_o and_o voluntary_o give_v they_o afterward_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n claim_v it_o ambitious_o unto_o they_o of_o duty_n &_o service_n &_o last_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o see_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n so_o that_o now_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o bird_n to_o call_v home_o their_o feather_n again_o which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o life_n government_n jurisdiction_n &_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o be_v declare_v they_o and_o not_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o i_o may_v also_o join_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o say_v romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o less_o alter_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o of_o late_a year_n not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n govern_v his_o realm_n &_o dominion_n with_o riches_n glory_n power_n terror_n outward_a strength_n force_n prison_n death_n execution_n law_n policy_n promote_a his_o friend_n to_o dignity_n revenge_v his_o affection_n punish_v and_o correct_v fault_n against_o his_o person_n more_o than_o other_o offence_n against_o god_n commit_v use_v and_o abuse_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pretext_n &_o cloak_n to_o work_v his_o worldly_a purpose_n withal_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v no_o such_o power_n to_o spiritual_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o armour_n and_o artillery_n say_v s._n paul_n of_o our_o warfaire_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o serve_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o against_o the_o weak_a person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o satan_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o wicked_a power_n etc._n etc._n govern_v which_o armour_n as_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o ought_v they_o which_o have_v the_o deal_n thereof_o to_o be_v likewise_o spiritual_a well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a for_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a church_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a with_o inward_a intelligence_n &_o foresight_n of_o the_o crafty_a cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o tentation_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v of_o satan_n with_o heavenly_a discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o untruth_n with_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o learning_n to_o convict_v error_n with_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n with_o patience_n in_o persecution_n with_o a_o mind_n content_v with_o all_o case_n and_o state_n incident_a with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n on_o other_o man_n grieve_v with_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n against_o proud_a and_o stout_a oppressor_n with_o humility_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o strength_n against_o sin_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o world_n with_o gift_n of_o faith_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n when_o the_o word_n bid_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o reconcile_v again_o as_o case_n require_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a governance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a to_o these_o aforesaid_a both_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o governaunce_n as_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n have_v exercise_v of_o long_a time_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n seek_v indeed_o their_o own_o glory_n pope_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n riches_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o lucre_n of_o soul_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o fill_v the_o purse_n revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n but_o neglect_v god_n glory_n stryve_v against_o man_n only_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o not_o kill_v the_o vice_n nor_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o man_n strong_a against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o weak_a against_o the_o devil_n stout_a against_o the_o simple_a but_o meek_a against_o the_o mighty_a brief_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n preposterous_o more_o like_a to_o secular_a prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n with_o pryson_v famish_v hang_v rack_a drown_v head_v slay_v murder_a and_o burn_v and_o war_a also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n with_o his_o guard_n and_o guardiance_n with_o strength_n of_o man_n with_o court_n and_o cardinal_n with_o pomp_n and_o pride_n about_o they_o with_o their_o triple_a crown_n with_o the_o naked_a sword_n with_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n with_o their_o law_n and_o execution_n their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n their_o bid_n and_o commanding_n threaten_n and_o revenginge_n etc._n etc._n pope_n in_o fine_a to_o compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a order_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n otherwise_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o do_v necessary_a as_o be_v a_o foresay_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .191_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n thus_o then_o begin_v the_o uniformity_n of_o keep_v that_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v first_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a &_o all_o they_o account_v as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n &_o tradition_n of_o rome_n with_o victor_n stand_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cesarâ—a_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n irenaeus_n of_o lion_n palmas_n of_o pontus_n banchillus_n of_o corinthe_n the_o bishop_n of_o dâ—â—roena_n and_o other_o more_o all_o which_o condescend_v to_o have_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o near_o as_o they_o may_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n diverse_a bishop_n be_v in_o asia_n of_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o brethren_n of_o those_o party_n ephesus_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o rest_n write_v again_o to_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n observe_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n unchaunged_a neither_o add_v nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o allege_v moreover_o for_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n their_o predecessor_n as_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o his_o three_o daughter_n at_o hierapolis_n also_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n thraseas_n at_o eumenia_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o of_o sagaris_n at_o laodicaea_n bishop_n and_o mattyr_n holy_a papyrius_n and_o melito_n at_o sardis_n beside_o these_o bishop_n also_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n marry_v and_o his_o own_o aunceter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o &_o he_o the_o eight_o now_o after_o they_o all_o which_o observe_v say_v he_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o same_o wiâ—e_n and_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v now_o victor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v herewith_o asia_n by_o letter_n again_o denounce_v against_o they_o more_o bold_a upon_o authority_n then_o wiâ—e_v in_o his_o commission_n violent_a excommunication_n albeit_o by_o the_o wise_a handle_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o matter_n be_v stay_v and_o victor_n otherwise_o persuade_v what_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v partly_o may_v appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o sum_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o strange_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n victor_n when_o as_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v &_o in_o diverse_a other_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o other_o fast_o more_o other_o there_o be_v which_o count_v xl_o hour_n both_o day_n &_o night_n take_v that_o for_o a_o full_a day_n fast_o and_o this_o so_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o time_n but_o be_v before_o among_o our_o fore_a elder_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o with_o all_o this_o diversity_n be_v in_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v we_o neither_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o telesphorus_n faith_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o who_o neither_o observe_v the_o same_o usage_n themselves_o neither_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v christian_n charity_n with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n which_o although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o one_o uniform_a custom_n of_o rite_n yet_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v together_o the_o one_o geve_v reverence_n unto_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o irenaeus_n &_o victor_n remain_v free_a to_o the_o time_n of_o nicene_n council_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la iren._n eusebius_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o concern_v the_o do_n of_o victor_n after_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a severus_n rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .203_o to_o this_o zephyrinus_n be_v ascribe_v two_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o other_o roman_a bishop_n so_o i_o say_v and_o very_o suppose_v of_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o â—yme_n counterfeit_a do_v otherwise_o give_v to_o think_v of_o these_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o bastard_n letter_n not_o write_v by_o these_o father_n nor_o in_o these_o time_n but_o crafty_o and_o wicked_o pact_n in_o by_o some_o which_o to_o set_v up_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o pestilent_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o holy_a &_o ancient_a father_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a church_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a but_o that_o in_o consider_v only_o the_o state_n of_o those_o terrible_a time_n may_v easy_o understand_v except_o affection_n blind_v he_o beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a persecute_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o safe_a covert_n to_o put_v their_o head_n in_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o have_v any_o lust_n or_o laisure_n they_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarkeship_n or_o to_o drive_v all_o other_o church_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o exempt_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v to_o be_v see_v sicilia_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n and_o likewise_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n contain_v no_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o consolation_n necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o only_o certain_a ritual_a decree_n to_o no_o purpose_n argue_v no_o less_o but_o the_o say_a epistle_n neither_o to_o savour_v of_o that_o man_n nor_o taste_v of_o the_o tyme._n of_o like_a credit_n also_o seem_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o paten_n of_o glass_n credit_n which_o damasus_n say_v that_o the_o same_o zephyrinus_n ordain_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n again_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o glass_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mettle_n except_o only_a silver_n gold_n and_o tin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o these_o two_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o platina_n join_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v especial_o sing_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v refer_v to_o vrbanus_n that_o come_v after_o he_o again_o what_o need_v this_o decree_n of_o golden_a chalice_n to_o be_v establish_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tybur_n and_o rhein_n rhemense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v enact_v before_o by_o zephyrinus_n how_o long_o this_o zephyrinus_n sit_v our_o writer_n do_v vary_v eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n and_o sit_v 17._o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o die_v under_o severus_n and_o sit_v 8._o year_n and_o so_o say_v also_o nauclerus_fw-la damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v 16._o year_n and_o two_o month_n matthaeus_n author_n of_o the_o story_n entitle_v flores_n historiarun_n with_o other_o latter_a chronicle_n york_n make_v mention_n of_o perpetua_fw-la and_o felicitas_n and_o revocatus_fw-la her_o brother_n also_o of_o saturninus_n and_o satyrus_n brethren_n and_o secundulus_n which_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o severus_n give_v over_o their_o life_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v of_o the_o same_o in_o carthage_n and_o in_o africa_n save_v that_o saturninus_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v
phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thumitane_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learned_a have_v describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thumitane_n the_o copy_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n &_o x._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o mean_v here_o brief_o to_o recite_v somewhat_o because_o say_v he_o every_o man_n may_v torment_v the_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 10._o some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n and_o this_o example_n of_o beat_v be_v in_o sundry_a wise_a execute_v and_o with_o much_o cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber_n log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n &_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o not_o on_o their_o side_n only_a like_a as_o homicide_n be_v but_o upon_o their_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talent_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o other_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jointe_n and_o member_n some_o other_o be_v such_o sort_n bind_v unto_o pillar_n with_o their_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o wall_n have_v no_o stay_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v violent_o weigh_v down_o with_o the_o poise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o straight_o bind_v they_o be_v draw_v out_o may_v be_v more_o grevous_o torment_v and_o this_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o examination_n and_o while_o the_o sheriff_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a day_n long_o and_o while_o the_o judge_n go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o another_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o attend_v upon_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o not_o to_o be_v let_v down_o until_o either_o through_o the_o intollerablenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a they_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v let_v down_o and_o so_o be_v they_o hale_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o further_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o we_o but_o so_o extreme_o and_o furious_o do_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o though_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v together_o torment_n and_o therefore_o yet_o a_o other_o torment_v our_o adversary_n devise_v to_o augment_v our_o former_a plague_n after_o that_o they_o have_v most_o lamentable_o beat_v they_o they_o devise_v moreover_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n wherein_o they_o lie_v upright_o be_v stretch_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n above_o the_o four_o stop_n or_o hole_n with_o sharp_a shell_n or_o share_n strew_v under_o they_o after_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o engine_n to_o we_o here_o unknowen_a other_o some_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v thus_o they_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n some_o die_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n some_o half_a dead_a and_o half_o alive_a be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o by_o pain_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o body_n they_o end_v their_o bitter_a life_n some_o again_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o wound_n by_o their_o endurance_n in_o prison_n be_v more_o confirm_v who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o their_o curse_a sacrifice_n and_o enjoy_v their_o wicked_a liberty_n or_o else_o sustain_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 9_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o delay_n abide_v the_o extremity_n remember_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o strange_a god_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v etc._n etc._n item_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v phileas_n to_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n torment_v be_v yet_o in_o band_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n constant_o to_o persist_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 10._o sabellicus_n in_o his_o seven_o ennead_n and_o viij_o book_n say_v that_o that_o christen_v man_n which_o tear_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nicomedia_n be_v strip_v and_o beat_v that_o the_o bone_n appear_v and_o after_o wash_v in_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n be_v then_o slay_v with_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n but_o platina_n write_v that_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n exhort_v he_o to_o die_v so_o constant_o but_o as_o all_o their_o torment_n be_v for_o their_o horriblenesse_n marvellous_a and_o notable_a and_o therewithal_o so_o studious_o devise_v &_o no_o less_o grevous_a and_o sharp_a so_o notwithstanding_o therewith_o be_v these_o martyr_n neither_o dismay_v nor_o overcome_v but_o rather_o thereby_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o merry_o and_o joyful_o sustain_v they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o slaughter_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o huge_a and_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v do_v in_o thebaide_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o persecutor_n be_v blunt_a with_o the_o great_a and_o often_o slaughter_n they_o themselves_o for_o weariness_n sit_v down_o to_o rest_v they_o and_o other_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o murder_a christian_n show_v their_o marvellous_a readiness_n willingness_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o with_o stout_a courage_n joy_n and_o smile_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o and_o song_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n death_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n so_o do_v also_o the_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v phileas_n above_o mention_v the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o keep_v christ_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o better_a reward_n sustain_v not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n whatsoever_o labour_n and_o devise_v punishment_n they_o have_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o also_o the_o second_o time_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o manace_n of_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n not_o only_o in_o word_n wherewith_o they_o threaten_v they_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o with_o most_o manly_a stomach_n exclude_v all_o fear_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o christ_n who_o great_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v and_o sulpitius_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n that_o then_o the_o christian_n with_o more_o greedy_a desire_n press_a and_o seek_v for_o martyrdom_n persecution_n than_o now_o they_o desire_v bishoprike_v although_o some_o there_o be_v also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o with_o fear_n and_o threaten_n and_o by_o their_o own_o infirmity_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v back_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o among_o who_o socrates_n name_v miletius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o licus_n a_o city_n in_o little_a egypt_n who_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v soldier_n for_o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v speak_v afterwards_o for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o and_o special_o of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n himself_o do_v sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o afterwards_o he_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v martyr_n as_o platina_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n affirm_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n increase_v daily_o sometime_o ten_o sometime_o twenty_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o some_o while_n 30._o and_o oftentimes_o 60._o and_o otherwhiles_o a_o c._n in_o one_o day_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n eusebius_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o also_o damasus_n beda_n orosius_n honorius_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v
and_o copy_v out_o to_o remain_v in_o bublique_a church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n whereupon_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o a_o special_a letter_n record_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n he_o will_v he_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o procure_v 50._o volume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o compact_v wherein_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o fair_a legeable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v he_o for_o that_o business_n two_o bublique_a minister_n also_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o general_a of_o his_o army_n to_o support_v and_o further_o he_o with_o such_o necessary_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v appertain_v prince_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o view_v peruse_v and_o write_v this_o story_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n i_o wish_v that_o either_o this_o our_o print_n and_o plenty_n of_o book_n have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n or_o that_o this_o so_o heroycal_a hart_n towards_o christ_n religion_n as_o be_v in_o this_o so_o excellent_a monarch_n may_v something_o appear_v in_o inferior_a prince_n reign_v in_o these_o our_o print_v day_n needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o liberal_a hand_n of_o this_o emperor_n bear_v to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a be_v no_o less_o also_o open_a and_o ready_a toward_o the_o needy_a poverty_n of_o such_o which_o either_o by_o loss_n of_o parent_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o who_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v dew_n subvention_n both_o of_o corn_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v minister_v out_o of_o his_o own_o coffer_n to_o the_o necessary_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n woman_n child_n orphan_n and_o widow_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib_fw-la 4._o final_o revenue_n among_o all_o the_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a clemency_n and_o munificence_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o through_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o not_o only_o he_o diminish_v such_o tax_n revenue_n and_o imposte_n as_o public_o be_v come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o clear_o remit_v and_o release_v to_o the_o contributer_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o present_a place_n will_v require_v something_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n whereupon_o as_o upon_o their_o chief_a anchor_n hold_v constantine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ground_n their_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o all_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o west_n part_n &_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o donation_n to_o be_v false_o feign_v and_o forge_v and_o not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantine_n many_o argument_n may_v here_o be_v infer_v if_o laisure_n from_o other_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o falsefy_v 1._o first_o for_o that_o no_o ancient_a history_n nor_o yet_o doctor_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o 2._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o history_n of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o isidorus_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o gracianus_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n recite_v that_o decree_n not_o upon_o any_o ancient_a authority_n but_o only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la 4._o gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o dist._n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a distinction_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a 5_o otho_fw-la phrisingensis_fw-la who_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gracian_a after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o papacy_n affirm_v this_o donation_n to_o be_v give_v of_o constantine_n to_o silvester_n the_o pope_n induce_v consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o empire_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a 6._o how_o do_v this_o agree_v that_o constantine_n do_v yield_v up_o to_o silvester_n all_o the_o political_a dominion_n over_o the_o west_n when_o as_o the_o say_v constantine_n at_o his_o death_n devide_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o three_o son_n give_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o second_o the_o middle_a part_n to_o the_o three_o 7._o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o theodosius_n after_o they_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o religious_a prince_n will_v or_o can_v have_v occupy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o right_n but_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o do_v many_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o other_o edict_n and_o letter_n above_o specify_v do_v nothing_o agree_v 9_o see_v the_o papi_v themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a how_o agree_v that_o with_o truth_n when_o as_o both_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o grecian_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o constantine_n himself_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 10._o the_o content_n of_o this_o donation_n who_o soever_o be_v the_o forger_n thereof_o do_v bewray_v itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o there_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o the_o iiij_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n this_o patrimony_n be_v give_v which_o be_v before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n an._n 317._o as_o niceph._n record_v how_o then_o accord_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o donation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n give_v over_o the_o other_o iiij_o principal_n sea_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v before_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n and_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o xxviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o 339._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o hierome_n count_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o twenty-three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 334._o long_v after_o this_o donation_n by_o their_o own_o account_n 11._o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a constitution_n be_v say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o thereby_o be_v purge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o fable_n thereof_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n hieronymus_n in_o chron._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sozomenus_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o do_v altogether_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o moreover_o as_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v appear_v not_o of_o silvester_n but_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n not_o before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n but_o in_o the_o xxxj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 12._o again_o where_o as_o constantine_n in_o this_o donation_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o other_o iiij_o patriarchall_a sea_n that_o make_v constantine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o agree_v with_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o iiij_o patriarchal_a sea_n shall_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n every_o one_o over_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o precinct_n 13._o in_o sum_n brief_o to_o conclude_v who_o so_o desire_v more_o abundant_o to_o be_v satisfy_v touch_v this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1324._o of_o laurentius_n valla_n an._n 1440._o of_o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o in_o his_o history_n plain_o deni_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cusanus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o writing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1460._o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o dialogo_fw-la of_o hier._n paulus_n cattalanus_fw-la an._n 1496._o of_o raphael_n volateranus_fw-la an._n 1500._o of_o lutherus_n an._n 1537._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o many_o and_o evident_a probation_n dispute_n and_o prove_v this_o donation_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la syluestri_fw-la and_o translate_v as_o they_o feign_v by_o one_o bartholomeus_n picernus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantinus_n but_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n untrue_o
a_o nun_n geve_v with_o her_o .12_o lordship_n to_o build_v 12._o monastery_n uj_o in_o bernicia_n uj_o in_o deira_n  _fw-fr oswinus_fw-la reign_v together_o with_o oswius_fw-la in_o deira_n slay_v 7_o the_o same_o oswius_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n take_v one_o oswinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o edwyne_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n over_o the_o country_n of_o deyra_n afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v take_v to_o he_o a_o other_o call_v edelwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswalde_a of_o this_o oswynus_fw-la more_fw-mi follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v  _fw-fr egfridus_n northumberberland_n slay_v 15_o this_o egfrid_n marry_v etheldrida_fw-es who_o being_n xij_o year_n marry_v to_o he_o can_v after_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v allure_v to_o lie_v with_o he_o but_o obtain_v of_o he_o licence_n be_v make_v nun_n &_o then_o abbe_v of_o elye_n she_o make_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n &_o never_o wear_v linen_n at_o last_o the_o same_o egfrid_n fight_v against_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o a_o train_n of_o the_o scot_n feign_v themselves_o to_o flee_v  _fw-fr alridus_fw-la northumberland_n slay_v 20_o of_o this_o alfride_n bede_n in_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v exact_o and_o perfect_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o recover_v much_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v lose_v before_o bed_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o some_o say_v he_o reign_v not_o 18._o year_n  _fw-fr osredê°_n northumberland_n slay_v 11_o osred_n begin_v his_o reign_n be_v but_o viij_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n  _fw-fr kenredus_n north._n 2_o  _fw-fr oriscus_fw-la north._n 20_o some_o affirm_v that_o oriscus_fw-la reign_v but_o xi_o year_n  _fw-fr celulfus_n northumb._n make_v a_o monk_n 9_o this_o celulf_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v .8_o year_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n to_o he_o beda_n write_v his_o story_n  _fw-fr egbertus_fw-la or_o eadbertus_n northumberland_n monk_n 21_o  _fw-fr osulfus_n northumber_n slay_v 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr mollo_n or_o ethelwold_n north._n 11._o mollo_n by_o the_o subtle_a train_n of_o altredus_n be_v make_v away_o which_o altredus_n also_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v x._o year_n be_v expulse_v by_o his_o own_o people_n  _fw-fr in_o some_o chronicle_n vj._n year_n  _fw-fr altredus_n northum_n expulse_v 10_o in_o some_o chronicle_n this_o altredus_n reign_v but_o viij_o year_n  _fw-fr ethelbertus_fw-la or_o edelredus_n northumberland_n expulse_v 5_o  _fw-fr alfwoldus_n northumberland_n slay_v 11_o  _fw-fr osredus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ethelbertus_fw-la or_o adelwaldus_fw-la north._n slay_v 16_o ¶_o after_o this_o ethelbert_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v the_o space_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n till_o egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n subdue_v also_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o saxon_n to_o his_o dominion_n after_o the_o which_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n succeed_v in_o northumberland_n his_o son_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n ethelwolfus_n ethelbertus_fw-la ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ethelredus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o under_o king_n in_o northumberland_n ella_n and_o osbright_n who_o the_o dane_n overcome_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o place_n who_o name_n be_v these_o dane_n exbertus_fw-la richsi_fw-la egebert_n gurthed_n guthrid_n ¶_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o foresay_a dane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athelstane_n and_o his_o brother_n edmundus_n it_o begin_v first_o an._n 547._o and_o so_o endure_v 409._o year_n it_o contain_v yorkeshyre_n notinghamshyre_n darbishyre_n the_o bishopric_n of_o dyrham_n copeland_n and_o other_o 561_o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n or_o merceland_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n mercia_n grida_n or_o creodda_n 35_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wibba_n 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorlus_fw-la 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr penda_fw-la slay_v 30_o penda_n slay_v in_o battle_n edwyne_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumb._n also_o sigebert_n edrike_v and_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v also_o he_o drive_v out_o kenwalkins_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n  _fw-fr peda_n or_o weda_n slay_v by_o his_o wife_n under_o peda_n and_o wlferus_fw-la chrisâ—â—s_n faith_n be_v receive_v in_o those_o part_n they_o be_v convert_v by_o finianus_n bishop_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o same_o peda_n reign_v in_o a_o part_n of_o mercia_n with_o his_o brother_n wlferus_fw-la which_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n  _fw-fr wlferus_fw-la 29_o this_o wlferê°_n by_o his_o wife_n ermeburg_n have_v three_o daughter_n milburg_n mildrith_n and_o mildgith_n holy_a virgin_n  _fw-fr adelredus_n or_o ethelred_n make_v monk_n 30_o or_o 19_o this_o adelredus_n or_o ethelredus_fw-la be_v monk_n of_o baroney_n who_o sister_n be_v kynedrid_a and_o kynswith_n holy_a virgin_n  _fw-fr kenredus_n make_v also_o monk_n at_o rome_n 5_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n ceolredus_n or_o kelredus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ceolred_n be_v guthlake_n otherwise_o call_v s._n guthlake_n the_o popish_a eremite_n of_o crouland_n ethelbaldus_fw-la slay_v 41_o under_o ethelbaldus_fw-la die_v beda_n ethelbad_n give_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o exaction_n and_o public_a charge_n  _fw-fr bernredus_n 1_o this_o bernred_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o stoutness_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v by_o they_o depose_v &_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n burn_v histor._n cariens_n offa_n cause_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o good_a ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v peaceable_o come_v to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n for_o repentance_n cause_v the_o peter_n penny_n first_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v his_o penance_n  _fw-fr offa._n 39_o  _fw-fr egfredus_fw-la 1_o  _fw-fr kenulphus_n slay_v 20_o or_o 16._o  _fw-fr kenelmus_fw-la murder_v ceolwolfus_fw-la expulse_v 1._o or_o 3._o this_o kenelm_n be_v of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v wicked_o slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v vi_o month_n  _fw-fr bernulphus_n slay_v 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ludecanus_fw-la slay_v 2some_a chronicle_n here_o insert_v milefredê°_n this_o ludicane_n after_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v slay_v of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v also_o subdue_v  _fw-fr wilafius_fw-la or_o withlacus_n behead_v 12_o ¶_o this_o withlacus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v vanquish_v by_o egfrid_n king_n of_o westsaxe_n to_o who_o he_o become_v tributary_n with_o his_o successor_n here_o follow_v ¶_o some_o writer_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o dane_n berthulfus_fw-la 12_o buthredus_fw-la 20_o celustus_fw-la 1_o elfredus_n 1_o after_o this_o elfride_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n alfred_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o edwardus_fw-la senior_fw-la and_o so_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n beginning_n an._n 561._o it_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o aluredus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o westsaxon_n this_o kingdom_n stretch_v out_o to_o huntingtonshire_n hertfordshire_n glocestershire_n worceter_n warwick_n lichfield_n coventry_n chester_n darbishire_n staffordshire_n shrosebury_n oxford_n buckingham_n dorceter_n lincoln_n leicester_n etc._n etc._n 561_o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n eastsaxons_n erchwinus_fw-la 35_o  _fw-fr sledda_n 17_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sebertus_fw-la or_o sigebertus_n 14_o this_o sebertus_fw-la nâ—phew_n to_o ethelberâ—_n king_n of_o kent_n among_o these_o king_n be_v first_o christen_v by_o mellitus_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o paul_n  _fw-fr sexredus_fw-la and_o sewardus_fw-la brethren_n slay_v 7_o sexred_n &_o seward_n and_o sigebert_n expel_v mellitus_n the_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o minister_v to_o they_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v sigebertus_n paruus_fw-la 23_o this_o sigebertus_n paruus_fw-la with_o his_o brother_n sebertus_fw-la be_v slay_v of_o kynegilsus_n and_o swithelinus_fw-la his_o brother_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o revolt_v again_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o expel_v mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n  _fw-fr segebertus_fw-la bone_fw-la or_o sibertus_fw-la slay_v this_o segebertus_fw-la bone_fw-la or_o sibertus_fw-la much_o resort_v to_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n by_o his_o persuasion_n be_v bring_v to_o christian_a baptism_n baptize_v of_o finlanus_fw-la bish._n to_o who_o also_o be_v send_v cedde_v with_o other_o minister_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v in_o his_o country_n at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o man_n about_o he_o use_v to_o much_o to_o spare_v his_o enemy_n &_o to_o forgeve_v their_o injury_n that_o repent_v flor._n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n swythelinus_fw-la 14_o  _fw-fr sigherius_fw-la son_n of_o segebertus_fw-la
vortiperius_fw-la malgo._n carecius_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o britain_n king_n above_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o reign_v here_o in_o this_o land_n from_o the_o time_n of_o vortigerne_n that_o they_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o only_o over_o parcel_n or_o part_n such_o as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o can_v either_o hold_v or_o win_v from_o the_o saxon_n nation_n which_o come_v in_o daily_a and_o grow_a upon_o they_o do_v so_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_z the_o britain_n at_o length_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v leave_v exaple_n to_o all_o age_n &_o country_n what_o it_o be_v first_o to_o let_v in_o foreign_a nation_n into_o their_o dominion_n work_v but_o especial_o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n as_o this_o vortiger_n do_v with_o hengistus_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n geve_v to_o the_o saxon_n not_o only_a strength_n but_o also_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o unconsidered_a before_o of_o the_o britain_n lord_n and_o nobility_n who_o worthy_o be_v therew_v t_o offend_v just_o depose_v their_o king_n &_o enthrone_v vortimerus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o which_o vortimer_n be_v a_o punant_a prince_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o repulse_v and_o drive_v again_o into_o germany_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n who_o rowen_n daughter_n of_o hengistus_n cause_v traitorous_o to_o be_v poison_v britain_n then_o vortiger_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o entreaty_n of_o rowen_n his_o wife_n send_v into_o germany_n again_o for_o engist_n who_o eftsoon_o make_v his_o return_n come_v in_o with_o a_o name_n of_o 300._o ship_n well_o appoint_v brittayne_n the_o noble_n of_o britain_n hear_v this_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a to_o put_v they_o of_o but_o engist_n through_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n so_o labour_v the_o king_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o his_o country_n but_o only_o think_v that_o vortimer_n have_v yet_o be_v alive_a who_o he_o mind_v to_o impugn_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o enemy_n he_o therefore_o commit_v both_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n to_o his_o disposition_n to_o appoint_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v to_o remain_v within_o his_o land_n the_o rest_n shall_v return_v and_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v day_n &_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o he_o and_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n shall_v appoint_v with_o these_o fair_a word_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n well_o content_v do_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n &_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ambry_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v come_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o weapon_n engist_n show_v himself_o well_o agree_v thereto_o saxon_n give_v privy_a intelligence_n to_o his_o side_n that_o each_o man_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o secret_o in_o his_o hose_n a_o long_a knife_n with_o their_o watch_n word_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o every_o saxon_a shall_v and_o so_o do_v kill_v the_o britain_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v the_o britain_n lord_n be_v slay_v the_o saxon_n take_v vortigerne_v the_o king_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o who_o ransom_n they_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n with_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v spoil_n &_o havoc_n of_o the_o britain_n nation_n destroy_v the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o church_n kill_v up_o the_o priest_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o tyranny_n can_v work_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 462._o the_o king_n see_v this_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v into_o wales_n this_o while_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n pendragon_n brethren_n to_o king_n constans_n above_o mention_v who_o vortigerne_n wicked_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v 462._o be_v in_o little_a britain_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v word_n desire_v their_o aid_n in_o help_v their_o country_n aurelius_n understand_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n britain_n speed_v he_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o rescue_v what_o in_o he_o be_v their_o necessity_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_n eftsoon_o be_v crown_v for_o their_o king_n seek_v out_o wicked_a vortigerne_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n constans_n his_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o wales_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n wherein_o he_o have_v immure_v himself_o britain_n set_v he_o and_o his_o castle_n on_o fire_n that_o do_v he_o move_v his_o power_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o and_o with_o elle_fw-fr captain_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n who_o then_o be_v new_o come_v over_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n tower_n our_o english_a old_a chronicle_n make_v record_v that_o horsus_n the_o brother_n of_o engist_n be_v slay_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vortimer_n the_o same_o also_o do_v record_n that_o this_o engist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o then_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n call_v eldadus_n cariensi_fw-la stand_v up_o give_v this_o counsel_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n will_v deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n against_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o ameleche_n take_v by_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o field_n who_o the_o say_a samuel_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o say_v he_o do_v you_o to_o this_o agag_n here_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o woman_n widow_n and_o without_o child_n so_o his_o mother_n mai_fw-gr be_v make_v this_o day_n of_o he_o likewise_o and_o so_o be_v engist_n take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o eldo_n consul_n or_o mayor_n of_o gloucester_n and_o there_o be_v behead_v if_o truth_n or_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o our_o old_a britain_n story_n whereof_o i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o i_o may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o henr._n hunting_n galfr._fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la a_o certain_a ancient_a write_a history_n i_o have_v in_o latin_a compile_v in_o the_o xiiij_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o by_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v which_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o borrow_v this_o book_n story_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o without_o name_n historia_n cariana_n this_o history_n record_v that_o hengistus_n die_v in_o kent_n the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o he_o be_v take_v at_o cunynburgh_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o north._n this_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o mention_v king_n be_v think_v of_o polidorus_fw-la vergilius_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o bede_n to_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a so_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o our_o old_a write_v story_n that_o both_o the_o say_a aurelius_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n pendragon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o andoenus_n king_n of_o little_a britain_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n in_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o instruct_v by_o gultelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o constans_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v convey_v from_o hence_o to_o little_a britain_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o land_n and_o though_o their_o father_n be_v a_o roman_a as_o polydorus_n pretend_v yet_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v britain_n bear_v and_o
the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seven_o mile_n compass_n of_o land_n to_o build_v there_o the_o bishops_n sea_n the_o which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v kenwalkus_fw-la he_o son_n of_o this_o berinus_fw-la malmesbery_n polychronicon_n with_o divers_a other_o writer_n do_v report_n a_o thing_n strange_a and_o miraculous_a which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v jornalensis_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o author_n so_o constant_o agree_v in_o report_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o this_o berinus_fw-la be_v send_v as_o be_v say_v by_o honorius_n to_o preach_v in_o england_n promise_v he_o to_o travel_v to_o the_o uttermost_a border_n thereof_o and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v thus_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n pass_v through_o france_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o find_v a_o passage_n ready_a and_o the_o wind_n serve_v so_o fair_a that_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o such_o haste_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o remember_v himself_o to_o take_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v to_o carry_v at_o length_n as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n sail_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o middle_a course_n of_o his_o passage_n remember_v himself_o of_o a_o certain_a relic_n leave_v behind_o he_o for_o haste_n which_o honorius_n have_v give_v he_o at_o his_o come_n out_o malmesberiensis_n call_v it_o corporalia_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensis_n call_v it_o pallulam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la consecraret_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o corporas_fw-la or_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n and_o what_o else_o enclose_v with_o in_o it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v here_o berinus_fw-la in_o great_a sorrow_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_a mariner_n to_o turn_v their_o course_n back_o again_o they_o will_v have_v mock_v he_o al._n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o as_o the_o story_n write_v he_o bold_o step_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o walke_v on_o foot_n back_o again_o take_v with_o he_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o &_o so_o return_v to_o his_o company_n again_o have_v not_o one_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n wet_a of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o fable_n rather_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v thereof_o as_o he_o think_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n in_o the_o man_n or_o in_o the_o corporas_fw-la but_o a_o special_a gift_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o who_o salvation_n god_n suffer_v oft_o many_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v this_o berinus_fw-la be_v receive_v in_o the_o ship_n again_o with_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v therewith_o convert_v and_o baptyse_v be_v drive_v at_o last_o by_o the_o weather_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o westsaxons_n where_o kynigilsus_n and_o his_o brother_n quicelinus_n above_o mention_v do_v reign_v day_n which_o two_o king_n the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o berinus_fw-la be_v convert_v and_o make_v christian_a man_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n be_v before_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o foresaid_a king_n shall_v be_v christen_v that_o oswaldus_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v they_o present_a and_o the_o same_o day_n marry_v kynigilsus_n his_o daughter_n field_n and_o also_o be_v godfather_n to_o the_o king_n 643._o thus_o oswald_z after_o he_o have_v reign_v ix_o year_n in_o such_o holiness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v be_v slay_v at_o length_n in_o the_o field_n call_v maxfield_n by_o wicked_a penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northumberland_n which_o penda_n at_o length_n after_o all_o his_o tyranny_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o oswy_a brother_n to_o oswald_n next_o king_n after_o oswald_n of_o northumberland_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v thrice_o the_o people_n which_o oswy_n have_v this_o penda_n be_v a_o panim_fw-la have_v iii._o son_n wolferus_fw-la weda_n and_o egfridus_n to_o this_o second_o son_n weda_n oswy_n have_v before_o time_n marry_v his_o daughter_n by_o consent_n of_o penda_n his_o father_n the_o which_o weda_n by_o help_n of_o oswy_n be_v make_v king_n of_o southmercia_n mercia_n the_o which_o lordship_n be_v sever_v from_o northmercia_n by_o the_o ryver_n of_o trent_n the_o same_o weda_n moreover_o at_o what_o time_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o oswy_a promise_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a man_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v after_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n his_o father_n but_o afterward_o within_o iij._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n slay_v and_o after_o he_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o wolferus_fw-la the_o other_o brother_n who_o be_v wed_v to_o ermenilda_n daughter_n of_o ercomber_n king_n of_o kente_n be_v short_o after_o christen_v so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o mercia_n this_o wolferus_fw-la conquer_v kenwalcus_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o get_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n which_o after_o he_o give_v to_o sigbert_n king_n of_o theastangle_v faith_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v christen_v and_o thus_o the_o eastangle_v which_o before_o have_v expulse_v mellitus_n there_o bishop_n as_o be_v declare_v recover_v again_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o sigbert_n their_o king_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o foresay_a wolferus_fw-la be_v reduce_v and_o baptize_v by_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o oswy_a northumberland_n from_o who_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v of_o who_o we_o show_v before_o how_o he_o succeed_v after_o oswald_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v oswynus_fw-la his_o cousin_n over_o the_o province_n of_o deyra_n and_o therewith_o his_o fellow_n oswy_a reign_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n this_o oswyne_n be_v gentle_a &_o liberal_a to_o his_o people_n and_o no_o â—â—sse_n devout_a toward_o god_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n have_v give_v to_o aidanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v a_o princely_a horse_n with_o the_o trapper_n &_o all_o that_o appertain_v thereto_o birtâ—â—_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o travel_v on_o foot_n but_o some_o time_n ease_v himself_o withal_o thus_o aidanus_fw-la the_o scottish_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v upon_o his_o kingly_a horse_n by_o the_o way_n mete_v he_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n ask_v and_o crave_v his_o charity_n aidanus_fw-la have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o light_v down_o almose_n and_o give_v to_o he_o his_o horse_n trap_v and_o garnish_v as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n understand_v this_o &_o not_o content_v therewith_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v to_o dinner_n with_o the_o say_v aidanus_fw-la what_o mean_v you_o father_n bishop_n say_v he_o to_o give_v away_o my_o horse_n i_o give_v you_o unto_o the_o beggar_n have_v not_o i_o other_o horse_n in_o my_o stable_n that_o may_v have_v serve_v he_o well_o enough_o but_o you_o must_v give_v away_o that_o which_o of_o purpose_n be_v pick_v out_o for_o you_o among_o the_o chief_a to_o who_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v again_o say_v or_o rather_o rebuke_v the_o king_n what_o be_v these_o word_n o_o king_n say_v he_o that_o you_o speak_v why_o set_v you_o more_o price_n by_o a_o horse_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sole_a of_o a_o horse_n than_o you_o do_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n yea_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v but_o this_o when_o the_o king_n forthwith_o ungird_v his_o sword_n from_o about_o he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o new_o come_v in_o from_o hunt_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o that_o and_o he_o will_v never_o after_o speak_v word_n to_o he_o for_o any_o treasure_n he_o shall_v afterward_o give_v away_o of_o he_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n so_o meke_o affect_v he_o then_o take_v he_o up_o &_o chere_v he_o again_o with_o word_n begin_v short_o after_o to_o weep_v &_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a his_o minister_n ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o aidanus_fw-la answer_v in_o his_o scottish_a language_n say_v to_o he_o i_o weep_v say_v he_o for_o that_o this_o king_n can_v live_v long_o this_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v among_o they_o murder_v and_o so_o as_o aidanus_fw-la say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o oswy_a the_o king_n of_o bernicia_n disdain_v at_o he_o when_o
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o â—e_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâ—ter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
be_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n &_o dung_n monk_n and_o hog_n and_o vile_a beast_n therein_o to_o be_v say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o chamber_n as_o other_o house_n of_o office_n and_o in_o their_o own_o chamber_n where_o they_o do_v lie_v there_o be_v a_o sow_n lay_v with_o her_o young_a pig_n and_o when_o she_o know_v that_o this_o palace_n be_v thus_o deform_v be_v a_o certain_a space_n out_o of_o the_o town_n she_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a palace_n and_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o thereunto_o she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n behold_v now_o this_o house_n where_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a tappet_n and_o clothes_n of_o gold_n &_o silk_n woman_n and_o other_o rich_a apparel_n that_o we_o leave_v here_o this_o other_o day_n and_o where_o be_v the_o delicacy_n &_o pleasant_a servitor_n and_o costly_a dish_n that_o you_o and_o i_o late_o be_v serve_v with_o be_v not_o all_o these_o pass_v &_o go_v my_o lord_n say_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o you_o see_v these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o our_o body_n which_o now_o be_v delicate_o keep_v shall_v fall_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o have_v in_o mind_n my_o word_n that_o before_o time_n to_o you_o i_o have_v often_o show_v &_o tell_v and_o busy_a you_o to_o purchase_v that_o palace_n that_o ever_o shall_v endure_v in_o joy_n without_o transmutation_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o word_n and_o other_o the_o queen_n turn_v so_o the_o king_n mind_n monk_n that_o short_o after_o he_o resign_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o ethelardus_n his_o nephew_n &_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o the_o pomp_n &_o pride_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n associate_v himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o travalled_a to_o rome_n with_o great_a devotion_n when_o he_o have_v be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 37._o year_n after_o who_o depart_v the_o foresay_a ethelburga_n his_o wife_n go_v unto_o bark_v 7._o mile_n from_o london_n where_o in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o bark_v before_o of_o erkenwald_n found_v people_n she_o continue_v &_o end_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n when_o she_o have_v be_v abbe_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a time_n the_o say_v malmesbery_n in_o his_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o this_o jue_v be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o grant_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o fire_n house_n through_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n &_o long_o after_o be_v pay_v in_o many_o place_n of_o england_n this_o jue_v like_v as_o for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o valiant_a in_o his_o act_n so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o which_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n to_o his_o country_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o law_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80._o &_o odd_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v together_o with_o other_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n king_n after_o he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o length_n &_o prolixity_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o repair_v again_o to_o the_o course_n of_o northumberland_n king_n something_o intermit_v bede_n next_o unto_o the_o foresay_a osricus_n follow_v celulfus_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v brother_n to_o kenred_n above_o specify_v this_o celulfus_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o learned_a so_o be_v in_o his_o time_n diverse_a learned_a man_n then_o flourish_v in_o england_n among_o who_o be_v beda_n who_o unto_o the_o same_o king_n celulfus_n offer_v his_o story_n entitle_v anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la not_o only_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v amend_v as_o malmesburiensis_fw-la write_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n 729._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o bede_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n because_o of_o the_o certifi_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o man_n and_o for_o that_o i_o see_v all_o writer_n as_o touch_v his_o life_n do_v not_o agree_v describe_v some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v no_o englishman_n bear_v i_o think_v so_o much_o to_o report_v of_o he_o as_o i_o find_v by_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n offer_v to_o the_o say_v celulfus_n above_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o wire_n have_v compile_v and_o digest_v concern_v the_o britain_n history_n and_o so_o the_o same_o bede_n procede_v further_o in_o his_o narration_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v commit_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o education_n of_o benedict_n of_o who_o above_o relation_n be_v make_v and_o of_o celfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n in_o the_o which_o place_n or_o monastery_n he_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n forth_o all_o his_o life_n long_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a study_n to_o the_o meditate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o time_n or_o laisure_n he_o have_v from_o his_o daily_a service_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o spend_v either_o in_o learning_n or_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v something_o about_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v make_v deacon_n the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o the_o age_n of_o 59_o year_n he_o occupy_v himself_o in_o interpret_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o in_o write_v of_o treatise_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o volume_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o 78._o book_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o there_o to_o defend_v his_o book_n to_o be_v consonant_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n either_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a to_o amend_v &_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v thereto_o be_v command_v albeit_o the_o reporter_n of_o this_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o certain_o affirm_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v thither_o to_o come_v both_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o story_n and_o also_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v declarnig_v moreover_o in_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n bede_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n send_v to_o celfride_n thus_o proceed_v in_o tenor_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v in_o latin_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n send_v to_o celfride_n abbot_n of_o wire_n abbey_n require_v bede_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o of_o his_o worthy_a learning_n sergius_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorsi_fw-la dei_fw-la sergius_n celfrido_n religioso_fw-la abbati_n sal._n quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la atque_fw-la inenarrabilem_fw-la providentiam_fw-la possumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o dignas_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la pro_fw-la immensis_fw-la eius_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la persoluere_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la positos_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la scientia_fw-la perducit_fw-la et_fw-la infra_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la gratlam_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la praesentem_fw-la portatorem_fw-la tua_fw-la devota_fw-la misir_fw-fr religio_fw-la libâ—i_fw-la &_o hilari_fw-la animo_fw-la ficuti_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la directa_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la oportunis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ac_fw-la dignis_fw-la amplectandae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la arctissima_fw-la devotione_fw-la satisfacientes_fw-la hortamur_fw-la deo_fw-la dilectam_fw-la religiositatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la exortis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la capitulis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la examinatione_fw-la longius_fw-la innotescendis_fw-la opus_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la art_n literaturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la deo_fw-la devotum_fw-la auxiliatorem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedientem_fw-la devotionem_fw-la huic_fw-la nostrae_fw-la exhortationi_fw-la non_fw-la desistas_fw-la accommodare_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la immoratione_fw-la religiosum_fw-la dei_fw-la famulum_fw-la bedam_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la monasterij_fw-la
tui_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la ad_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorun_n principum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n amatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la ac_fw-la protectorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la conspectum_fw-la non_fw-la moreris_fw-la dirigere_fw-la quem_fw-la satisfaciente_fw-la domino_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la diffidas_fw-la prosper_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la redire_fw-la peracta_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la cum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la desiderata_fw-la solennitate_fw-la erite_v enim_fw-la ut_fw-la confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditis_fw-la profuturum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generali_fw-la claruerit_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la praestantiam_fw-la impartitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o notable_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o foresay_a bede_n bede_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o this_o letter_n appear_v both_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o also_o require_v the_o same_o about_o the_o discuss_n of_o certain_a cause_n and_o controversy_n appertain_v to_o learning_n moreover_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n life_n in_o all_o his_o explanation_n his_o chief_a scope_n and_o purpose_n do_v ever_o drive_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o reader_n simple_o and_o without_o all_o curiousness_n of_o stile_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o any_o vicious_a idleness_n or_o have_v any_o laisure_n to_o the_o same_o who_o in_o read_v &_o digest_v so_o many_o volume_n consume_v all_o his_o whole_a cogitation_n in_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n upon_o samuel_n say_v in_o these_o word_n if_o my_o treatise_n and_o exposition_n say_v he_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o other_o utility_n to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o yet_o to_o myself_o they_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o while_o all_o my_o study_n and_o cogitation_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o slippery_a intitement_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v little_a mind_n thus_o in_o this_o travail_n of_o study_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o age_n of_o 62._o year_n 735._o at_o length_n draw_v to_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v sick_a seven_o weke_v together_o beside_o other_o occupiyng_n of_o his_o mind_n bede_n and_o other_o study_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intermit_v he_o translate_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n into_o english_a at_o length_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n pronounce_a many_o comfortable_a say_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n the_o same_o year_n when_o nothelinus_fw-la be_v institute_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o bede_n this_o celulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n afore_o mention_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v viij_o year_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o farne_n otherwise_o call_v lindefar_n or_o holy_a island_n where_o by_o his_o mean_n licence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n to_o drink_v wine_n or_o ale_n which_o before_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o aidanus_fw-la above_o mention_v drink_v nothing_o but_o milk_n and_o water_n after_o who_o succeed_v egbert_n his_o cousin_n brother_n to_o egbert_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n which_o bring_v again_o thither_o the_o palle_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forgo_v northumberland_n since_o the_o time_n that_o paulinus_n have_v leave_v the_o sea_n &_o flee_v to_o rochester_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o say_v egbert_n also_o erect_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n who_o example_n i_o will_v other_o bishop_n now_o will_v follow_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o egbert_n be_v cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o collect_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 747._o near_o to_o the_o place_n call_v cloneshâ—_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n assemble_v these_o decree_n be_v enact_v 1._o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n caunterbury_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v a_o sunder_o 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v monish_v their_o abbot_n &_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v 7._o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v infant_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v both_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o all_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a rite_n and_o manner_n 12._o that_o in_o a_o modest_a voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o that_o all_o holy_a and_o festinall_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o one_o time_n together_o 14._o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reverent_o observe_v &_o keep_v afterward_o 15._o that_o the_o seven_o hour_n canonical_a every_o day_n be_v observe_v 16._o that_o the_o rogation_n day_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v omit_v 17._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austen_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v 18._o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v 19_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v go_v regular_o apparel_v 20._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 21._o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o dronkeunesse_fw-fr 22._o that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o churchman_n 23._o item_n that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o time_n require_v 24._o that_o lie_v man_n first_o shall_v be_v well_o try_v before_o they_o enter_v in_o monkery_n 25._o that_o alm_n be_v not_o neglect_v 26._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n 27._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o alm_n 28._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o sing_v psalm_n 29._o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v after_o their_o hability_n of_o their_o good_n 30._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o lay_v man_n 31._o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n mentz_n these_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v thus_o among_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o boniface_n which_o boniface_n otherwise_o name_v winfride_n a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o merceland_n this_o boniface_n be_v as_o be_v say_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n which_o ethelbald_n be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o who_o bede_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n call_v he_o proud_a ethelbald_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o his_o time_n first_o this_o ethelbald_a after_o the_o depart_n of_o ceolulphe_n into_o his_o monkery_n invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n moreover_o he_o exercise_v mortal_a and_o horrible_a war_n a_o long_a space_n with_o cudred_a otherwise_o of_o some_o name_v cuthbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n furthermore_o he_o with_o other_o saxon_a king_n so_o impugn_a the_o britain_n that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o never_o dare_v provoke_v the_o saxon_n any_o more_o at_o length_n the_o say_v cudr_v refuse_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o proud_a ethelbald_n do_v encounter_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n where_o notwythstanding_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ethelbald_n have_v to_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_n of_o the_o eastangle_v and_o of_o cantuarites_n yet_o the_o say_v
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
have_v read_v with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_v and_o judge_v fear_v at_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v lest_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n donatum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o execute_v punishment_n of_o that_o which_o only_o we_o do_v desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o transgressor_n may_v repent_v also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v austen_n which_o be_v this_o nil_fw-la nocend_v fiat_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la consulendi_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la immanâ—ter_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o greediness_n of_o hurt_v but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nothing_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o august_n such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v no_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o fight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therefore_o therein_o due_a discretion_n temper_v with_o moderation_n the_o which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n lord_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n also_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremy_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o &_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o virgin_n which_o brag_n &_o vaunt_v their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n apostle_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n for_o what_o avayl_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v partly_o to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o despair_n but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o according_a to_o our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o austen_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n bonifation_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n faith_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n or_o approve_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disproove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n if_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n himself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continencye_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v the_o which_o say_v these_o man_n move_v i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o occasion_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a amongst_o man_n then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o also_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n as_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v papist_n unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n of_o they_o or_o counsel_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o they_o add_v also_o this_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a suggestion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o apert_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o phariseis_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o rather_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v shame_v to_o sin_n privy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a they_o to_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o to_o be_v clean_o these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n desire_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n &_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cast_v out_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o brother_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o be_v the_o competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v
becket_n no_o say_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o annoy_v though_o thou_o will_v and_o so_o the_o depart_n with_o many_o word_n the_o arch_n follow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n door_n cry_v after_o they_o here_o here_o here_o shall_v you_o find_v i_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o crown_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o soldier_n above_o mention_v be_v these_o 1._o reignald_n bereson_n 2._o hugh_n mortevil_n 3._o william_n thracy_n and_o 4._o richard_n brito_n who_o go_v to_o harness_n themselves_o return_v the_o same_o day_n again_o but_o find_v the_o hall_n door_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n shut_v against_o they_o they_o go_v to_o a_o inward_a back_n door_n lead_v into_o the_o orchard_n there_o break_v they_o up_o a_o window_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o so_o issue_v into_o the_o place_n the_o monk_n be_v about_o evensong_n time_n have_v get_v the_o archbishop_n into_o the_o church_n 1171._o who_o bey_v persuade_v by_o they_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o so_o through_o the_o cloister_n by_o a_o door_n which_o be_v break_v up_o for_o he_o proceed_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o harness_a man_n follow_v after_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n becket_n which_o door_n the_o monk_n will_v have_v shut_v against_o they_o but_o as_o the_o story_n say_v the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o approach_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v they_o upon_o the_o stair_n there_o be_v slay_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o soldier_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o head_n who_o afterward_o fly_v into_o the_o north_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o king_n procurement_n as_o some_o story_n record_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n becket_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o tho._n becket_n of_o who_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v let_v his_o own_o act_n and_o fact_n declare_v and_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v require_v far_a testimony_n partly_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n therein_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o year_n and_o time_n almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o what_o they_o write_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o not_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o also_o not_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o time_n who_o write_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n &_o miracle_n thus_o testify_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a concern_v his_o promotion_n and_o behaviour_n the_o chronicle_n be_v write_v in_o lattin_a &_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n cut_v out_o thus_o begin_v quoniam_fw-la verò_fw-la multi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 8._o it_o follo_v with_o in_o this_o manner_n nonnullis_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la circa_fw-la promotionem_fw-la eius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la magis_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la regis_fw-la instantia_fw-la quà m_fw-la cleri_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la vota_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quoque_fw-la vel_fw-la indiscretionis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la remum_fw-la tenere_fw-la vix_fw-la idoneus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la primum_fw-la gubernaculi_fw-la locum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o mox_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la secularia_fw-la tum_fw-la sapiens_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tantae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la horrens_fw-la renuiise_n sed_fw-la ultroneus_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la creditus_fw-la call_v aliter_fw-la dei_fw-la amicus_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o as_o in_o latin_a ensue_v which_o for_o the_o english_a reader_n here_o follow_v translate_v diverse_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v which_o as_o touch_v his_o promotion_n suppose_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n ready_a and_o inclinable_a to_o his_o utility_n then_o by_o the_o assent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n diserâ—tion_n far_o it_o be_v note_v in_o he_o for_o a_o point_n of_o presumption_n and_o lack_v of_o discretion_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o ore_n in_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o boteswane_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o healm_n and_o guide_v the_o ship_n namely_o in_o that_o church_n where_o the_o covent_n be_v in_o gesture_n and_o vesture_n religious_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o prelate_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n where_o as_o he_o scant_o bear_v the_o babite_n of_o a_o clerk_n promotion_n and_o go_v in_o his_o change_n and_o soft_a apparel_n be_v more_o conversaunt_a among_o the_o delicate_a ruffler_n in_o the_o court_n savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a thing_n not_o refuse_v moreover_o without_o any_o dread_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a preferment_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a dignity_n but_o rather_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o mole_n we_o read_v do_v otherwise_o who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n tremble_v at_o the_o message_n and_o say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v thy_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o nothing_o eloquent_a send_v he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v likewise_o jeremias_n also_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v abash_v to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o answer_v again_o with_o much_o dread_n of_o hart_n a_o a_o a._n lord_n i_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n after_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n byshopâ—â—â—_n whereof_o many_o be_v prefer_v oftentimes_o to_o their_o bishoprik_v and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mere_a forcement_n and_o compulsion_n rather_o of_o other_o then_o by_o their_o own_o will_n so_o be_v bless_v gregory_n after_o his_o flight_n and_o go_v away_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o place_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n fore_n against_o his_o mind_n who_o also_o of_o purpose_n accuse_v and_o contess_v his_o own_o defect_n because_o he_o will_v be_v repeal_v yet_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o wise_a shake_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o like_a sort_n unknowing_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v circumvent_v by_o a_o certain_a godly_a train_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o citizen_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o consecration_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v as_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o it_o with_o much_o pensivenes_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o example_n this_o chancellor_n likewise_o shall_v have_v rather_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a and_o vumeet_a for_o that_o romthe_n show_v himself_o more_o willing_a to_o refuse_v then_o to_o take_v it_o to_o the_o which_o this_o archbishop_n be_v judge_v to_o do_v clean_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la chronico_fw-la cui_fw-la tutulus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n &_o miraculis_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la and_o although_o scarce_o any_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstittion_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o neuburgensis_n a_o ancient_a historiographer_n say_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o this_o k._n henry_n the_o ij_o prosecute_a his_o history_n unto_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o have_v these_o word_n nenâ—â—â—gensit_fw-la write_v of_o thomas_n becket_n sanè_fw-la cum_fw-la plerique_fw-la soleant_fw-la in_o his_o quos_fw-la amant_fw-fr &_o laudant_fw-la affecâ—u_fw-la quodam_fw-la propensiori_fw-la sed_fw-la prudentia_fw-la parciori_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n geritur_fw-la approbare_fw-la planè_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o viro_fw-la illo_fw-la venerabili_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la improbate_a quum_fw-la nulla_fw-la exindè_fw-la proveniret_fw-la utilitas_fw-la sed_fw-la fervour_n tantùm_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la regius_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tot_fw-la mala_fw-la postmodum_fw-la pullulasse_n noscuntur_fw-la laudanda_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la césuerim_n licet_fw-la ex_fw-la laudabilizelo_fw-la processerint_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o beatiff_n apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la quòd_fw-la gentes_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la iudaizare_fw-la coegit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la eum_fw-la doctor_n gentium_fw-la reprehensibilem_fw-la declaret_fw-la fuisse_fw-la licèt_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la laudabili_fw-la hoc_fw-la pielate_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a whereas_o many_o be_v wont_a in_o they_o who_o they_o love_v or_o praise_n judge_v they_o more_o by_o
thus_o to_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1160._o it_o chance_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n talk_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o their_o old_a accustom_a manner_n especial_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n confer_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o matter_n either_o to_o pass_v over_o time_n or_o to_o debate_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v among_o who_o it_o chance_v one_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o this_o foresay_a waldus_n there_o be_v amongst_o they_o be_v one_o who_o behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o other_o and_o terrify_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o example_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v withal_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a &_o inward_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o new_a alteration_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o somuch_o that_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o minister_v large_a alm_n of_o his_o good_n to_o such_o as_o need_v second_o to_o instruct_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o by_o any_o occasion_n to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a amendment_n of_o life_n whereby_o partly_o through_o his_o large_a geve_v to_o the_o poor_a partly_o through_o his_o diligent_a teach_n &_o wholesome_a admonition_n more_o resort_n of_o people_n daily_o frequent_v about_o he_o who_o when_o he_o do_v see_v ready_a and_o diligent_a to_o learn_v begin_v to_o geve_v out_o to_o they_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v himself_o into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wealthy_a in_o riches_n so_o he_o be_v also_o not_o unlearned_a although_o laziardus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la with_o other_o note_v he_o utter_o unlearned_a &_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n as_o who_o shall_v procure_v other_o to_o write_v and_o translate_v for_o he_o by_o other_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v lettre_v it_o or_o unlettre_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o resort_n about_o he_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o private_a conference_n can_v not_o abide_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o so_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o the_o man_n threaten_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v ualdus_fw-la see_v his_o do_v to_o be_v but_o godly_a and_o their_o malice_n stir_v up_o upon_o no_o just_a nor_o godly_a cause_n neglect_v yâ—_z threaminge_n &_o frettinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o more_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n the_o more_o malicious_o their_o fierceness_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o excommunication_n to_o be_v despise_v &_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o persecute_v till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v drive_v both_o ualdus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o true_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o come_v first_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v ualdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n not_o because_o the_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o or_o that_o they_o profess_v any_o wilful_a poverty_n will_v imitate_v to_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o siluius_n do_v false_o belie_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o country_n and_o good_n be_v compel_v to_o live_v poor_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n against_o the_o proud_a proceed_n of_o popish_a error_n now_o concern_v their_o article_n which_o i_o find_v in_o order_n and_o in_o number_n to_o be_v these_o solis_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n writing_n or_o man_n beside_o 2._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n waldenses_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v one_o alone_a mediator_n other_o saint_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v mediator_n or_o to_o be_v invocate_v 4._o to_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v to_o life_n or_o without_o christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o beside_o these_o two_o neither_o any_o three_o or_o four_o place_n to_o be_v 5._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v song_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_v 6._o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n &_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constrain_v &_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n &_o tune_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n &_o nun_n superfluous_a holiday_n so_o mady_o sundry_a benediction_n &_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n &_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v or_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o item_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o 8._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n they_o reject_v 11._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o uladenses_n albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o add_v more_o to_o they_o some_o again_o divide_v the_o fame_n into_o more_o part_n but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reduce_v the_o same_o ualdenses_n at_o length_n exile_v be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n which_o write_v to_o their_o king_n uladislaus_n to_o purge_v themselves_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o d._n augustine_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o christian_n profession_n defend_v with_o strong_a &_o learned_a argument_n the_o sane_a which_o now_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o reform_a church_n both_o concern_v grace_n faith_n charitye_n hope_v ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o for_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o tho._n aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v show_v &_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n &_o not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v
do_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n nicolaus_n tusculanus_fw-la much_o favour_n his_o do_n &_o allow_v his_o proceeding_n wherefore_o they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v parcial_a &_o regard_v not_o their_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o leave_v the_o account_n of_o their_o restition_n he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n as_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o cathedral_n minister_n abbey_n priory_n deanery_n and_o great_a church_n vacant_a and_o there_o for_o the_o next_o incumbent_n always_o he_o appoint_v two_o one_o for_o that_o king_n a_o other_o for_o the_o party_n but_o upon_o he_o only_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v he_o compel_v most_o common_o the_o election_n to_o pass_v which_o vex_v they_o wonderful_o upon_o this_o therefore_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n person_n by_o help_n of_o their_o bishop_n seditious_a prelate_n &_o such_o noble_a man_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o their_o party_n we_o behold_v say_v hoveden_n about_o the_o same_o time_n many_o noble_a house_n and_o assembly_n divide_v in_o many_o place_n the_o father_n and_o the_o age_a man_n stand_v upon_o that_o king_n part_n but_o the_o young_a sort_n contrary_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o for_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o in_o other_o sundry_a respect_n forsake_v the_o king_n again_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o go_v that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v confederated_a with_o alexander_n the_o scottish_a king_n and_o jeoline_n the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o work_v he_o a_o utter_a mischief_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n the_o archb._n call_v where_o at_o some_o will_v not_o tarry_v consider_v the_o confusion_n thereof_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v very_o obstinate_a heart_n revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o their_o outrageous_a and_o frantic_a clamour_n so_o much_o prevail_v in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o a_o most_o perilous_a commotion_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o as_o wytness_v paulus_n aemilius_n &_o other_o history_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v a_o general_a synod_n at_o rome_n call_v the_o council_n laterane_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o innocent_a in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocent_a heresy_n as_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rebuke_v sin_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o very_o high_a and_o to_o spread_v forth_o his_o branch_n abroad_o by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a as_o otho_n the_o emperor_n john_n the_o king_n of_o england_n peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n raimund_n the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n aquitania_n sataloni_n and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o be_v say_v afore_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v doveden_n but_o with_o the_o sharp_a axe_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o excommunication_n they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v this_o council_n provide_v proclaim_v and_o prelate_n from_o all_o nation_n thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o colour_v those_o mischief_n which_o he_o then_o go_v about_o he_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n very_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v therein_o only_o to_o have_v the_o church_n universal_o reform_v and_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n hand_n recover_v but_o all_o this_o be_v craft_n &_o falsehood_n as_o that_o sequel_n thereof_o have_v manifest_o declare_v for_o his_o purpose_n thereby_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o there_o he_o make_v this_o antichristian_a act_n and_o establish_v it_o by_o public_a decree_n that_o that_o pope_n shall_v have_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n church_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v swear_v before_o and_o be_v also_o crown_v of_o he_o he_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n conradus_n vrspergensis_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n he_o provide_v confession_n to_o help_v these_o matter_n he_o allow_v their_o bread_n a_o pix_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o a_o bell_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o and_o make_v the_o mass_n equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n in_o this_o council_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n scotus_n of_o which_o joannes_n scotus_n who_o we_o call_v dim_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o bring_v &_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a be_v move_v thereto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v the_o wretched_a and_o impious_a act_n compel_v priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a matrimony_n whereupon_o these_o metre_n or_o verse_n be_v make_v the_o same_o time_n against_o he_o which_o here_o follow_v under_o write_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr innocentius_n imo_fw-la nocens_fw-la verè_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la facto_fw-la docuit_fw-la verbo_fw-la vult_fw-la delere_fw-la et_fw-la quodolim_fw-la invenis_fw-la voluit_fw-la habere_fw-la modò_fw-la vetus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la studet_fw-la prohibâ—re_fw-la zacharias_n habuit_fw-la prolem_fw-la &_o uzorem_fw-la per_fw-la viruâ—n_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la adeptus_fw-la honorem_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la etenim_fw-la mundi_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la pereat_fw-la qui_fw-la teneat_fw-la nowm_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la paulus_n coelos_fw-la rapitur_fw-la ad_fw-la superiores_fw-la vbi_fw-la multas_fw-la didicit_fw-la res_fw-la secretiores_fw-la adnos_fw-la tandem_fw-la rediens_fw-la instruensque_fw-la mores_fw-la svas_fw-la inquit_fw-la habeant_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vxores_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la doctorum_fw-la reor_fw-la esse_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la decorum_n cuique_fw-la svam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la proximorum_fw-la ne_fw-la incurrat_fw-la odium_fw-la vel_fw-la iram_fw-la eorum_fw-la proximorum_fw-la foeminas_fw-la filias_fw-la &_o nepte_n violare_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la nil_fw-la docepte_n verè_fw-la tuam_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la delectes_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ultimum_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la expect_fw-la nocent_a inoâ—cent_n not_o innocent_a he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o deface_v by_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o by_o deed_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v which_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n old_a do_v study_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o a_o young_a man_n once_o do_v covet_v to_o enjoy_v priest_n zachary_n both_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o child_n also_o by_o mean_a of_o who_o there_o do_v to_o he_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n grow_v for_o he_o do_v baptise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o saver_n of_o mankind_n ill_o he_o befall_v that_o hold_v this_o new_a error_n in_o his_o mind_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n good_a paul_n be_v lift_v from_o below_o and_o many_o secret_a hide_a thing_n he_o learn_v there_o to_o know_v return_v at_o length_n from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v rule_n of_o life_n he_o say_v let_v each_o man_n have_v his_o own_o and_o only_o wed_v wife_n for_o this_o and_o other_o document_n of_o they_o that_o learn_v be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o comely_a eke_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o alone_a &_o not_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n lest_o with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v fall_v in_o hate_n and_o wrathful_a strife_n thy_o neighbour_n daughter_n or_o their_o wife_n or_o niece_n to_o defile_v unlawful_a be_v therefore_o beware_v do_v not_o thyself_o beguile_v have_v thou_o thy_o own_o true_a wed_a wife_n delight_n in_o she_o always_o with_o safe_a mind_n that_o thou_o may_v look_v to_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o k_o john_n again_o &_o mark_v how_o the_o priest_n &_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o their_o humble_a handle_n of_o his_o majesty_n wil._n in_o yâ—_z foresaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v steven_n langton_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o those_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n baron_n &_o commons_n which_o have_v be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o say_a archb._n have_v make_v instant_a suit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v anon_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n with_o great_a indignation_n brother_n mine_n i_o swear_v
life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n after_o their_o entrance_n become_v subtle_a false_a deceive_a hypocrite_n enter_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o poor_a man_n house_n yea_o &_o oftentimes_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o other_o whereupon_o mat._n 22._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o phareseis_n hypocrite_n which_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v this_o be_v no_o true_a messenger_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 3._o sign_n be_v reprove_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o 2._o cor._n 12._o saying_n the_o token_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v accomplish_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n mean_v that_o patience_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o they_o which_o suffer_v not_o correction_n or_o punishment_n be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o rather_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glossa_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o also_o such_o man_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a at_o all_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 3._o therefore_o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o glossa_fw-la say_v no_o carnal_a man_n will_v be_v reprove_v although_o he_o err_v where_o efore_o those_o preacher_n which_o suffer_v not_o coroection_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 4._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n commend_v not_o themselves_o 2._o cor._n 4._o themselves_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v ourselves_o nor_o yet_o compare_v ourselves_o unto_o other_o which_o commend_v &_o boast_v many_o of_o their_o act_n when_o god_n allow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o true_a preacher_n although_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n praise_v worthy_a for_o their_o good_a desert_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o praise_v worthy_a &_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 3._o we_o commend_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n then_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o gloze_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n those_o that_o deserve_v no_o commendation_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o other_o man_n desert_n and_o praise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o glossa_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o forget_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o also_o his_o key_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o his_o brother_n paul_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o man_n then_o with_o their_o own_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o philipp_n be_v write_v let_v those_o that_o be_v superior_n esteem_v of_o themselves_o in_o all_o humility_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a â—â—ving_v that_o their_o state_n or_o do_n be_v better_o than_o other_o man_n although_o they_o be_v preacher_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o true_a apostle_n in_o deed_n but_o false_a prophet_n commendatorie_n the_o 5._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o praise_v of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 3._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o commendation_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 6._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v glossa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o those_o that_o be_v send_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sign_n which_o be_v true_a witness_n bearer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o do_v preach_v be_v false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 7._o sign_n be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o false_a prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o or_o make_v comparison_n glossa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o usurp_v the_o same_o desirous_a to_o bear_v rule_n claim_v in_o their_o own_o name_n their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o peradventure_o by_o presumption_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n will_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o send_n either_o by_o spiritual_a prophecy_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v allege_v or_o else_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v which_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o again_o from_o a_o serpent_n to_o a_o rod_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o ought_v for_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n they_o cease_v from_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o send_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1._o q._n 1._o we_o may_v perceive_v towards_o the_o end_n but_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n then_o shall_v false_a prophet_n arise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v challenge_v authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n superstition_n the_o 8._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v great_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v in_o superstition_n have_v name_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n or_o church_n robbery_n and_o do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o other_o man_n by_o boast_v and_o brag_v among_o strange_a &_o unknown_a people_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o col._n say_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o face_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o superstition_n interlace_v with_o humility_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mingle_v with_o feign_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v religion_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n himself_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v government_n of_o a_o multitude_n without_o public_a commandment_n as_o in_o deuteronomist_n 23._o chap._n thou_o have_v enter_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n warn_v &_o admonish_v other_o or_o else_o correct_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v nor_o yet_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o archbishopp_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o effect_n appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a 6._o q._n 3._o and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o q._n 2._o through_o out_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o against_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a scripture_n do_v call_v their_o own_o tradition_n religion_n be_v not_o be_v apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n labour_n the_o 9_o sign_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o will_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n against_o the_o text_n in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o neither_o have_v we_o
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o they_o not_o to_o geve_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o beside_o this_o bill_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n matter_n bear_v the_o date_n 11._o kalend._n juni._n and_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o differ_v in_o form_n send_v unto_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o all_o hear_n the_o same_o date_n both_o of_o the_o day_n year_n and_o month_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n whereby_o it_o be_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n either_o be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o solicitous_a above_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o write_v three_o diverse_a letter_n to_o one_o person_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n about_o one_o business_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v suspect_v the_o bearer_n thereof_o the_o scruple_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n furthermore_o beside_o these_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o direct_v also_o a_o other_o epistle_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n unto_o king_n edward_n as_o one_o of_o my_o story_n say_v but_o as_o a_o other_o say_v to_o the_o king_n richard_n which_o sound_v more_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1â—78_n king_n edward_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n to_o persecute_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n richard_n the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n health_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v put_v under_o your_o power_n and_o governaunce_n wickliff_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o valiancy_n and_o strength_n so_o abundant_a and_o flow_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o much_o more_o glorious_a resplendent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o faith_n have_v accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grave_a in_o year_n fervent_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o have_v only_o direct_v and_o instruct_v their_o own_o people_n through_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n into_o the_o true_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n and_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a person_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n &_o hart_n sorrow_n that_o john_n wickliff_n parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n professor_n of_o divinity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v no_o author_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a madness_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o set_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n full_a of_o error_n and_o contain_v most_o manifest_a heresy_n the_o which_o do_v tend_v utter_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o albeit_o under_o colour_a phrase_n and_o speech_n seem_v to_o smell_v and_o savour_n of_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o the_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o condemn_a memory_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n of_o ganduno_n who_o book_n be_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o our_o predecessor_n a_o man_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v how_o wickliff_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o you_o shall_v also_o hear_v the_o pope_n mighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a commandment_n from_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n teach_n to_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v the_o forename_a john_n wickliff_n unto_o prison_n and_o to_o transport_v his_o confession_n unto_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o their_o business_n to_o lock_v your_o favour_n or_o help_v we_o require_v and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v your_o majesty_n even_o as_o your_o most_o noble_a predecessor_n have_v always_o be_v most_o earnest_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o case_n or_o quarrel_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v chief_o handle_v that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_z and_z of_o our_o person_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o help_n and_o favour_n assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o execute_v the_o say_a business_n whereby_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o great_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n aforesaid_a date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a the_o 11._o kal._n of_o june_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o our_o byshoprick_n a_o 1378._o the_o article_n include_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o king_n against_o wickliff_n be_v these_o as_o in_o order_n do_v follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v politicke_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o man_n for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n any_o civil_a dominion_n for_o ever_o 3._o all_o write_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a heritage_n be_v impossible_a 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n iustifi_v have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n wickliff_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a or_o continual_a gift_n either_o as_o well_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n 6_o if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la 7._o we_o know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n can_v neither_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bull_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n neither_o by_o the_o consent_n for_o his_o college_n either_o make_v able_a or_o disable_v any_o man_n 8._o a_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_v except_o he_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o forbid_v or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v to_o revenge_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 10._o a_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v pronounce_v and_o give_v out_o against_o the_o adversarye_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o any_o example_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n special_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n do_v pretend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o bind_v or_o to_o lose_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 15._o this_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o
and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o and_o so_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o erroneous_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o under_o be_v describe_v we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n straight_o enjoin_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o brethren_n and_o suffragans_n of_o our_o body_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n that_o with_o all_o speedy_a diligence_n you_o possible_o can_v you_o likewise_o enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n &_o other_o place_n of_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v and_o that_o you_o in_o your_o church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v as_o we_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o yet_o more_o straight_o do_v warn_v assign_v for_o the_o first_o admonition_n one_o day_n for_o the_o second_o admonition_n a_o other_o day_n &_o for_o the_o three_o admonition_n canonical_a and_o peremptory_a a_o other_o day_n that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o do_v hold_v preach_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o preach_v any_o one_o that_o be_v prohibit_v or_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v nor_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o favour_n or_o lean_v unto_o he_o either_o public_o or_o prive_o but_o that_o immediate_o he_o shun_v he_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v a_o serpent_n put_v forth_o most_o pestiferous_a poison_n fulmina_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o which_o we_o command_v to_o be_v thunder_v against_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o not_o regard_v these_o our_o monition_n after_o that_o those_o 3._o day_n be_v past_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o canonical_a monition_n and_o that_o their_o delay_n fault_n or_o offence_n commit_v require_v the_o same_o that_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o write_n we_o command_v both_o by_o every_o one_o of_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n &_o our_o suffragans_n in_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o by_o you_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v both_o to_o you_o and_o they_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a both_o you_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v service_n and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o all_o &_o singular_a of_o you_o a_o part_n by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o likewise_o admonish_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o city_n &_o diocese_n be_v a_o diligent_a inquisitor_n of_o this_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o also_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n faith_n be_v the_o like_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o of_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o and_o you_o careful_o and_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o effect_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n divine_a admonition_n or_o warning_n for_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n with_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o lawyer_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o babble_a friar_n &_o religious_a person_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consult_v as_o touch_v john_n wickleffe_n book_n and_o that_o whole_a sect_n when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n albanensii_fw-la to_o begin_v their_o business_n upon_o s._n dunston_n day_n after_o dinner_n about_o 2._o of_o the_o clock_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o instant_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o their_o business_n a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n fall_v through_o out_o all_o england_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o suffragans_n be_v fear_v by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a demonstration_n doubt_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v think_v it_o good_a to_o leave_v of_o from_o their_o determinate_a purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n as_o chief_a captain_n of_o that_o army_n more_o rash_a and_o bold_a then_o wise_a interpreat_v the_o chance_n which_o have_v happen_v clean_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o meaning_n or_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v almost_o daunt_v with_o fear_n stout_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o attempt_v enterprise_n who_o then_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o private_a affection_n and_o tradition_n pronounce_v and_o give_v sentence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o heretical_a other_o some_o half_a erroneous_a other_o irreligious_a some_o seditious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n wicklâ—â—â—e_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n the_o foresay_a m._n robert_n rigge_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o thomas_n brightwell_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v appoint_v the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v and_o first_o the_o say_a chancellor_n by_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v examine_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o foresay_a article_n public_o affirm_v and_o declare_v that_o certain_a of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o certain_a erroneous_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n afore_o mention_v have_v declare_v and_o then_o immediate_o next_o after_o he_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n brightwel_n be_v examine_v which_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o conclusion_n at_o first_o somewhat_o stagger_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n diligent_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o do_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n have_v do_v an_o other_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n also_o there_o be_v name_v n._n stammer_a also_o at_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n and_o thomas_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n willing_a to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o peril_n of_o such_o heresy_n &_o error_n deliver_v unto_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n there_o be_v public_o read_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o in_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n oxford_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n greeting_n grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a as_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n clothe_v in_o sheep_n attire_n fraudulent_o go_v about_o to_o worow_n and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n doubtless_o the_o common_a fame_n &_o brute_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n vtin_n mandato_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la we_o will_v therefore_o and_o command_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o oxford_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o which_o accustomable_o the_o sermone_fw-la be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a university_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o lecture_n be_v read_v you_o publish_v and_o cause_n by_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o their_o
the_o church_n with_o such_o ample_a possession_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o church_n 40._o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 41._o all_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a 43._o benedict_n frances_n dominicke_n bern_n with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o also_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a nove_n they_o be_v all_o together_o heretic_n beside_o these_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_a as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n other_o article_n also_o i_o find_v diverse_o collect_v or_o rather_o wra_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wickliff_n wickliff_n some_o by_o william_n wodford_n some_o by_o walden_n by_o friar_n tyssington_n &_o other_o who_o they_o in_o their_o book_n have_v impugn_a rather_o they_o confute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o william_n wodford_n especial_o find_v out_o these_o article_n and_o write_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o as_o here_o under_o follow_v 1._o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n woodford_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n still_o 2._o as_o john_n be_v figurative_o helias_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n figurative_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o natural_o and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o to_o say_v this_o john_n be_v â—elias_o 3._o in_o the_o decree_n ergo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v naturaly_a true_a bread_n 4._o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o fool_n in_o so_o affirm_v 5._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n do_v suffice_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v it_o out_o 7._o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a either_o for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o mutual_a succour_n by_o kindred_n or_o for_o cause_n to_o excuse_v their_o lust_n although_o they_o despair_v of_o issue_n be_v marry_v be_v couple_v together_o not_o by_o true_a matrimony_n 8._o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n either_o for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o for_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v only_a ordinance_n of_o man_n 9_o these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o conâ—ract_n of_o matrimony_n than_o these_o word_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n afterward_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 10._o there_o be_v 12._o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n and_o pardoner_n 11._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 18._o chapter_n &_o in_o ezechiell_n 44._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v simple_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n nor_o the_o levite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o inheritance_n with_o other_o tribe_n but_o shall_v live_v mere_o of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antechrist_n than_o that_o clerk_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n apostate_n or_o blasphemer_n these_o clerk_n be_v such_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o churchman_n sin_v usual_o but_o also_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o near_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 15._o if_o corporal_a unction_n or_o aneling_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o untouched_a 16._o unto_o the_o true_a dominion_n secular_a be_v require_v virtuous_a life_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v 17._o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v come_v absolute_o of_o necessity_n 18._o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o monition_n &_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o do_v command_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a beside_o this_o w._n woodford_n afore_o mentiove_v diverse_a other_o there_o be_v which_o write_v against_o these_o article_n of_o wicliffe_n aforesay_v wickleus_fw-la maynteyn_v the_o pope_n part_n as_o seem_v for_o flatterye_n rather_o than_o follow_v any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v or_o show_v forth_o any_o reason_n or_o learning_n in_o disprove_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n some_o there_o be_v again_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a which_o take_v the_o part_n of_o wickliff_n without_o all_o flattery_n defend_v the_o most_o of_o the_o say_a article_n open_o in_o school_n and_o other_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o in_o his_o public_a determination_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o all_o his_o adversaries_n as_o partly_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o tractation_n under_o follow_v ¶_o the_o public_a defence_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o first_o act_n before_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n in_o charles_n college_n ¶_o the_o determination_n of_o i._o hus_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o wickliff_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n witting_o or_o without_o reasonable_a examination_n do_v tend_v to_o great_a danger_n of_o salvation_n article_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n the_o sixth_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o great_a danger_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o whole_a communality_n there_o of_o the_o rector_n master_n doctor_n bachelor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o general_a assembly_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n require_v of_o the_o say_a doctor_n a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o scripture_n authority_n or_o infallible_a reason_n prove_v the_o falsehead_n of_o every_o those_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n the_o which_o be_v once_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a university_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n as_o just_a for_o the_o university_n do_v well_o know_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v learn_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o he_o have_v profitable_o learn_v else_o where_o he_o shall_v much_o more_o abundant_o find_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n else_o but_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o marvellous_a depth_n and_o marvelous_a profoundness_n of_o those_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n only_o thus_o write_v augustine_n 23._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o three_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o moralle_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v go_v afore_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o to_o
because_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v command_v to_o esay_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o with_o your_o hear_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v behold_v you_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o that_o perchance_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o i_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o he_o say_v until_o that_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o any_o person_n within_o it_o 29._o also_o in_o esay_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o ariel_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v war_v and_o besiege_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n &_o as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o like_v as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v awake_v he_o be_v still_o weary_a and_o thirstye_a and_o his_o soul_n void_a of_o nourishment_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v you_o amaze_v and_o have_v great_a wonder_n reel_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o staggre_v you_o be_v you_o drunken_a and_o not_o with_o wine_n staker_n but_o not_o through_o drunckennes_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_a for_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n he_o shall_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o shall_v cover_v your_o prophet_n and_o prince_n that_o see_v vision_n and_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o all_o together_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o shall_v say_v read_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o know_v not_o his_o letter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o glorify_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o fear_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o have_v cleaved_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 2d_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v add_v beside_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o muse_n and_o marvel_n upon_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n amaze_v with_o marueling_n for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a person_n shall_v be_v hide_v 2._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o charmell_n and_o charmell_v count_v for_o a_o cop_n or_o groave_n and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a change_v from_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n shall_v see_v nabuchodovoser_n inquire_v of_o danyel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v true_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o danyel_n say_v as_o for_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v neither_o the_o wise_a man_n magitiens_n soothsayer_n nor_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o disclose_v mystery_n who_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o to_o i_o also_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n disclose_v not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v but_o to_o that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cogitagion_n of_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o daniel_n 1â—_n and_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v very_o many_o people_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o many_o fold_n knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v of_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n apparel_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a tyme._n and_o when_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o this_o talk_n be_v shut_v &_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v do_v when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o please_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o wise_a prudent_a and_o righteous_a and_o other_o while_n at_o his_o pleasure_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n and_o lay_v person_n &_o simple_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v beforesaid_a if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o my_o writing_n ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v otherwise_o think_v you_o the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o error_n be_v show_v i_o in_o all_o my_o wrytynge_n i_o will_v humble_o allow_v your_o information_n &_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o why_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o time_n also_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a the_o answer_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o reform_v twin_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mercury_n be_v the_o signifyer_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o betoken_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o to_o call_v man_n again_o by_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hethenish_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n even_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o say_v two_o planet_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o the_o house_n of_o mercury_n do_v betoken_v the_o first_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whereby_o to_o call_v they_o through_o the_o same_o come_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepefolde_a &_o one_o shepherd_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v from_o
by_o no_o tribulation_n can_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n briton_n wherefore_o of_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o most_o strong_a people_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o naked_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v why_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o in_o time_n pass_v this_o matter_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o why_o in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v entreat_v of_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o tale_n and_o fable_n be_v tell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o come_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o do_v rather_o seduce_v than_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v brief_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_n spring_v from_o the_o error_n of_o people_n imagine_v &_o from_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v now_o than_o they_o do_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o conceive_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sin_n antichrist_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ill_a favour_a personage_n because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n comely_a and_o beautiful_a be_v he_o beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a where_o christ_n preach_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n gift_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v with_o miracle_n nor_o with_o gift_n those_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v will_v he_o mark_v with_o his_o token_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n he_o shall_v fight_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o 2._o witness_n of_o christ_n enoch_n &_o hely_n and_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v final_o be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n antichrist_n to_o this_o imagine_a man_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v at_o least_o in_o no_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o be_v do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophet_n as_o this_o of_o daniel_n when_o yâ—_z cotinual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v to_o desolation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o when_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o desolation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n shall_v abominable_o show_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o time_n do_v they_o say_v be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o look_v for_o and_o come_v to_o a_o 1335._o day_n this_o do_v they_o say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 45._o day_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v worship_v antichrist_n which_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o 1290._o make_v 1335._o day_n which_o day_n they_o that_o shall_v reach_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v blessed_a they_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o antichrist_n 397._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n who_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge he_o to_o make_v 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o they_o say_v do_v make_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v tell_v and_o apply_v unfit_o to_o this_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n now_o confute_v let_v we_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o fable_n first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o one_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n what_o christian_n will_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o seducer_n which_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o express_a adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o imagine_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n nor_o yet_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o king_n warlike_a but_o peaceable_a take_v war_n away_o &_o not_o make_v war_n for_o of_o christ_n say_v esay_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n have_v great_a recourse_n and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v there_o go_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n &_o reprove_v much_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o nation_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o a_o other_o nation_n nor_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o exercise_v to_o war_n 9_o and_o again_o a_o little_a babe_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o his_o imperial_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a counsailour_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o &_o for_o evermore_o zachary_n do_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o great_o o_o thou_o daughter_n zion_n be_v thou_o exceed_v merye_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o ass_n even_o upon_o a_o young_a colt_n of_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o chariot_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v disperse_v dan._n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wise_a jew_n know_v well_o enough_o christ_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n &_o that_o he_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n &_o not_o to_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v some_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n then_o will_v christ_n see_v he_o love_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o he_o now_o of_o one_o singular_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v but_o of_o many_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n &_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o person_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n aforesaid_a be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n 9_o for_o in_o daniel_n the_o ix_o chapter_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o which_o will_v deny_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o city_n
not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o dear_o belove_v if_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v together_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v together_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_n god_n for_o he_o have_v first_o love_v us._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o love_v god_n &_o do_v hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n o_o we_o you_o nothing_o to_o no_o body_n save_v that_o you_o shall_v love_v together_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v fall_n witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v plentiful_o fulfil_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n 5._o paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o say_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sound_a metal_n or_o rinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o prophecy_n &_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v geve_v abroad_o all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o shall_v geve_v up_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_n i_o nothing_o to_o the_o galathian_o 5._o 5._o say_v paul_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v call_v into_o liberty_n do_v you_o not_o geve_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n 4._o chap._n he_o say_v i_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v bond_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n where_o with_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o most_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n 1â—_n to_o the_o phil._n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o either_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o in_o my_o absence_n i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o you_o have_v the_o like_a fight_n and_o battle_n that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o also_o now_o do_v hear_v of_o i_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o judgement_n do_v nothing_o of_o contention_n nor_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humbleness_n account_v other_o among_o you_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourselves_o not_o every_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o other_o 3_o and_o to_o the_o coloss._n 3._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v you_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v upon_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n gentleness_n humbleness_n lowliness_n modesty_n patience_n bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o geve_v place_n to_o yourselves_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v you_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o which_o peace_n you_o also_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a &_o thankful_a and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o 4._o chapter_n as_o concern_v brotherly_a charity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o do_v towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n out_o of_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n command_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n or_o else_o do_v nourish_v charity_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o christ._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o unlose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a &_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v lawful_a enough_o after_o what_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o must_v be_v say_v for_o amongst_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o author_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v argue_v and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v not_o unlose_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n hart_n towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n which_o law_n whosoever_o observe_v he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o do_v much_o great_a work_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v the_o work_n of_o yâ—_z law_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o moral_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unloose_a because_o they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_o observe_v then_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_n do_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
in_o that_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v form_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n david_n understand_v you_o well_o how_o david_n say_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fond_a with_o thou_o book_n say_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o man_n use_v to_o say_v thus_o yet_o it_o be_v unperfect_a speech_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o whole_a thing_n for_o lo_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v not_o now_o be_v see_v here_o nor_o touch_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v proper_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v for_o do_v away_o the_o root_n &_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v and_o sir_n letter_n as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o right_o now_o god_n &_o his_o word_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o sir_n s._n hierome_n witness_v yâ—_z christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o sir_n yâ—_z gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v full_a likely_a many_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n &_o see_v he_o &_o know_v his_o bodily_a person_n which_o neither_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o know_v ghostly_a his_o godhead_n right_o thus_o sir_n many_o man_n now_o touch_v &_o see_v &_o write_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n law_n which_o neither_o see_v touch_n nor_o read_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o belief_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o eye_n these_o be_v full_a misty_a matter_n and_o unsavery_a that_o thou_o show_v here_o to_o us._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v not_o plain_o this_o sentence_n â—e_n may_v sore_o dread_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o â—owes_n ¶_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n as_o i_o guess_v malueren_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o equivocation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v diverse_a understanding_n what_o call_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o thou_o show_v here_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v word_n sir_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctor_n the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v here_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o from_o who_o think_v thou_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o they_o chief_o abide_v which_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n &_o presum_fw-la to_o understand_v high_a thing_n &_o will_v be_v hold_v wise_a man_n &_o desire_n mastership_n &_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v well_o well_o thou_o will_v judge_v thy_o sovereign_n by_o god_n the_o king_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v ☞_o and_o than_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o john_n why_o on_o friday_n that_o last_o be_v counsail_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o shrive_v he_o to_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ¶_o and_o with_o this_o ask_n i_o be_v abash_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v subtle_o betray_v of_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o common_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n church_n and_o certain_a by_o his_o word_n i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n come_v then_o to_o i_o of_o full_a fervent_a and_o charitable_a will_n but_o now_o i_o know_v he_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o &_o to_o accuse_v i_o god_n forgeve_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wil._n and_o withal_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o have_v think_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o this_o clerk_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o man_n hither_o and_o all_o the_o word_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v repete_fw-la they_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o will_v rehearse_v now_o here_o before_o you_o all_o and_o before_o he_o ☞_o and_o as_o i_o guess_v the_o archbishop_n say_v then_o to_o i_o they_o that_o be_v now_o here_o suffice_v to_o repete_fw-la they_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n that_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n brother_n and_o after_o his_o ask_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o good_a be_v and_o as_o he_o show_v to_o i_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o live_n in_o court_n and_o right_a heavy_a for_o his_o own_o vicious_a live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o viciousness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o priest_n evil_a live_n &_o herefore_o he_o say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n as_o i_o guess_v that_o he_o purpose_v full_o within_o short_a time_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o busy_v he_o to_o know_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o his_o life_n thereafter_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n &_o more_o other_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o pray_v i_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o you_o wot_v well_o yâ—_z the_o archb._n put_v &_o hold_v i_o here_o as_o one_o unworthy_a either_o to_o geve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n i_o wot_v well_o and_o so_o wot_v many_o other_o more_o that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v and_o therefore_o i_o common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o glad_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o certain_a i_o wot_v well_o that_o many_o man_n of_o this_o court_n and_o special_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o household_n will_v be_v full_a evil_n pay_v both_o you_o &_o with_o i_o if_o they_o wist_v that_o you_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o dissembler_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o he_o have_v full_o little_a affection_n in_o they_o and_o as_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o so_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o high_a desire_n for_o to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o sir_n i_o counsel_n you_o for_o to_o absent_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o busy_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v you_o for_o to_o occupy_v busy_o all_o your_o wit_n in_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v bethink_v you_o shame_v great_o of_o they_o and_o sorrow_v hearty_o for_o they_o yea_o sir_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o put_v in_o your_o hart_n a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v for_o to_o take_v and_o to_o hold_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o hate_v ever_o and_o to_o fly_v after_o your_o cunning_a and_o power_n all_o occason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o from_o above_o lighten_v with_o diverse_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o heavenly_a desire_n all_o your_o wit_n confession_n inform_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v to_o he_o only_o
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
to_o be_v fear_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o my_o treatise_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o &_o glad_o to_o obey_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a ruler_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o gregory_n the_o xij_o before_o his_o deposition_n when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o oath_n the_o 8._o article_n article_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n by_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v the_o lord_n speak_v antichrist_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o virtuous_a example_n and_o that_o he_o become_v even_o like_o his_o flock_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o these_o virtue_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n himself_o sathanas_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_v he_o but_o only_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o vicar_n and_o special_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v sathanas_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n or_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n bernard_n gregory_n remigius_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9_o article_n article_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apot._n himself_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o deny_v this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 10._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n commandment_n and_o s._n hillary_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xij_o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o preach_v under_o appeal_n contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o final_o he_o may_v preach_v which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o obey_v the_o 11._o article_n article_n if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n obey_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v express_o &_o plain_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v once_o know_v or_o understand_v he_o ought_v reverent_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n then_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o resist_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o offence_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o saint_n austin_n hierome_n gregory_n chrysostom_n bernard_n and_o bede_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o do_v here_o pass_v over_o isydorus_n i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n isydore_n who_o write_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v second_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o also_o in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o do_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversaries_n and_n slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o 12._o precept_n counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o appoint_a minister_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n join_v with_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bindinge_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n for_o every_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o 12._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laytye_n by_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o wherefore_o subject_n first_o aught_o principal_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o second_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v impute_v it_o unto_o i_o authority_n whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n like_v as_o paul_n do_v judge_v the_o do_n of_o peter_n in_o blame_v he_o second_o to_o avoid_v they_o according_a to_o this_o say_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o subject_a aught_o by_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o
send_v yet_o to_o boheme_n keep_v it_o and_o send_v it_o not_o for_o hurt_n may_v come_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n item_n if_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n since_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v call_v i_o nor_o do_v cite_v i_o neither_o be_v i_o ever_o accuse_v before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n have_v imprison_v i_o and_o have_v appoint_v their_o proctor_n against_o i_o item_n i_o desire_v you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n if_o audience_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v i_o well_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o you_o also_o with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o with_o lord_n wenselaus_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_o witness_n with_o i_o least_o lie_a lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v item_n know_v you_o that_o before_o witness_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o desire_v the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v depute_v unto_o i_o a_o proctor_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o afterward_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o have_v commit_v myself_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o cause_n item_n know_v you_o that_o they_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i_o but_o only_o this_o that_o i_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o pope_n john_n send_v down_o to_o boheme_n 553._o to_o sanctify_v war_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o they_o have_v my_o own_o write_n which_o be_v read_v against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v i_o second_o they_o have_v also_o against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n three_o they_o have_v against_o i_o because_o i_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n for_o they_o read_v my_o appeal_n before_o i_o in_o the_o which_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n smile_v i_o confess_v before_o they_o all_o to_o be_v i_o four_o because_o i_o leave_v a_o certain_a letter_n behind_o i_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n the_o which_o letter_n my_o adversary_n have_v very_o evil_a favoured_o translate_v and_o sinister_o expound_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v write_v that_o i_o go_v out_o without_o a_o safeconducte_v whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v say_v and_o bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o in_o my_o go_v out_o have_v no_o safe_a conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o when_o i_o write_v that_o letter_n item_n if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o king_n will_v suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o prison_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v your_o counsel_n &_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o i_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o bohemian_o and_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o counsel_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o faithful_a in_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n greet_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n not_o avarice_n and_o all_o abomination_n have_v condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o boheme_n tongue_n for_o heretical_a which_o book_n they_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v some_o italian_n some_o frenchman_n some_o britain_n some_o spanyarde_n german_n with_o other_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n more_o unless_o peradventure_o john_n bishop_n of_o litomishe_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o certain_a other_o bohemian_o and_o priest_n which_o be_v against_o i_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o may_v how_o to_o deprave_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o country_n of_o boheme_n which_o i_o judge_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a land_n right_o well_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o do_v so_o great_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o be_v here_o at_o constance_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grievous_a abomination_n of_o this_o council_n which_o they_o call_v so_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v of_o the_o which_o council_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o by_o the_o swecher_n report_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n be_v not_o able_a in_o 30._o year_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o those_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o that_o council_n commit_v and_o all_o be_v offend_v almost_o with_o that_o council_n be_v sore_o greeve_v to_o behold_v such_o execrable_a thing_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o same_o when_o i_o stand_v first_o to_o answer_v before_o my_o adversary_n sing_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v with_o no_o order_n and_o hear_n they_o also_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o i_o say_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o look_v for_o more_o honest_a behaviour_n and_o better_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o council_n then_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v say_v thou_o so_o but_o in_o the_o tower_n thou_o speak_v more_o modest_o to_o who_o say_v i_o scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n no_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o where_o as_o now_o all_o do_v rage_n against_o i_o my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_a light_n butterfleis_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderwebbe_n they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o as_o diverse_a honourable_a lord_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v my_o part_n stout_o namely_o lord_n wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o for_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o king_n sigismond_n into_o the_o council_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v than_o they_o hear_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v again_o because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o 50._o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n after_o like_a manner_n s._n katherine_n also_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o revoke_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o 50._o master_n likewise_o do_v withstand_v she_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o good_a virgin_n will_v never_o do_v doctor_n stand_v in_o her_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o she_o do_v win_v those_o her_o master_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o i_o can_v not_o win_v these_o my_o master_n by_o any_o mean_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v assay_v with_o terror_n and_o disceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n written_a at_o constance_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n
his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la desolationis_fw-la pag._n 84._o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v no_o &_o ista_fw-la scribens_fw-la fateor_fw-la ê™_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la i_o in_fw-la illis_fw-la perurget_fw-la nisi_fw-la dilectio_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la crusifixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v nothing_o else_o to_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o geve_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unsayned_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o contrary_n will_v mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n also_o again_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o write_v and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o neither_o i_o can_v have_v write_v nor_o know_v how_o nor_o dare_v so_o have_v write_v unless_o he_o by_o his_o inward_a unction_n have_v so_o command_v i_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o authority_n to_o get_v i_o fame_n and_o name_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o hierome_n do_v say_v that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v be_v full_a of_o verity_n and_o wholesome_a utility_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o place_n also_o will_v require_v something_o to_o say_v to_o aeneas_n siluius_n to_o antoninus_n and_o to_o laziardus_fw-la which_o false_o impute_v article_n to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o maintain_v but_o because_o time_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o master_n hierom_n of_o prage_n the_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a history_n of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n burn_v at_o constance_n for_o like_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v 1416._o prage_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discourse_v touch_v the_o life_n act_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n with_o part_n also_o of_o his_o letter_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o who_o death_n be_v on_o the_o 6._o of_o july_n a_o 1416._o now_o remain_v consequent_o to_o describe_v the_o like_a tragedy_n and_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o christian_a companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o band_n m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o grievous_o sorrow_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n and_o diffamation_n of_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o manifest_a injury_n do_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n hus_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n constance_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o iprill_n a_o 1415._o who_o there_o perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n and_o wait_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o which_o city_n be_v a_o mile_n of_o from_o constance_n emperor_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n by_o i_o unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungry_a and_o his_o baron_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o council_n most_o earnest_o require_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n free_o to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o crime_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o intimation_n shall_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v when_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o deny_v to_o geve_v m._n hierome_n any_o safe_a conduct_v excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_a speed_n he_o have_v with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o allege_v also_o certain_a other_o cause_n the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n answer_v we_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o safeconduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v who_o answer_n when_o they_o be_v report_v unto_o master_n hierome_n he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o write_v certain_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n here_o under_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o constance_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o general_a university_n of_o paris_n colleyn_n heldeberg_n &_o prage_n by_o these_o my_o present_a letter_n do_v notify_v unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a reverend_a council_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v do_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o because_o of_o the_o crafty_a slanderer_n backbiter_n &_o accuser_n i_o be_o ready_a free_o &_o of_o my_o own_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n there_o to_o declare_v open_o before_o the_o council_n the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o my_o innocence_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o corner_n before_o any_o private_a or_o particulate_a person_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o my_o slanderer_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o will_v object_v against_o i_o any_o crime_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a as_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o puretie_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o error_n or_o heresy_n than_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v open_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o erroneous_a person_n or_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a safe_a and_o sure_a access_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o offer_v such_o equity_n and_o right_a as_o i_o do_v before_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o i_o be_v arrest_v imprison_v or_o have_v any_o violence_n do_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a and_o straight_a justice_n be_v come_v hither_o free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o from_o so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o wise_a man_n hierome_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o through_o such_o intimation_n copy_v out_o in_o the_o bohemian_a latin_a and_o german_a tongue_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v not_o get_v any_o safeconduct_n they_o the_o noble_n lord_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o the_o bohemian_a nation_n hierome_n present_a in_o constance_n give_v unto_o master_n hiâ—rome_n their_o letter_n patente_n confirm_v with_o their_o seal_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v m._n hierome_n return_v again_o unto_o boheme_n but_o by_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o in_o zultzbach_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o
with_o lord_n and_o city_n teacher_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a work_n of_o godliness_n and_o mercy_n if_o by_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o noble_a man_n king_n prince_n lord_n imperial_a city_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o now_o awake_a and_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v again_o that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a memorial_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 19_o lay_v up_o alm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o high_a mind_n 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o long_a costly_a and_o superfluous_a garment_n wherein_o they_o walk_v very_o unlike_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a john_n baptist_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worshype_v and_o they_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o slander_n and_o abase_v it_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o evil_a work_n gay_a apparel_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a word_n wherein_o they_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n govern_v paul_n say_v the_o i._o to_o tim._n the_o 3._o chapter_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o the_o 7._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a 1._o and_o for_o covetousness_n they_o preach_v many_o foolish_a deed_n &_o manifest_a lie_n &_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v free_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n whereunto_o many_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n doom_n the_o viij_o article_n be_v that_o they_o common_o be_v call_v notorious_a whoremonger_n this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o their_o concubine_n and_o child_n which_o walk_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n and_o make_v many_o man_n wife_n whore_n or_o corrupt_v their_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n harlot_n and_o rybaulde_n envy_n the_o ix_o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devilish_a envy_n and_o especial_o in_o all_o monastery_n they_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n amongst_o themselves_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v or_o dispose_v to_o one_o monastery_n or_o college_n than_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o among_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o other_o see_v enuy_v his_o fellow_n &_o the_o other_o likewise_o will_v rather_o devour_v all_o himself_o then_o geve_v any_o part_n to_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o envy_n in_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n the_o x._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o misery_n of_o christendom_n whereto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o cheer_n and_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n thereof_o in_o idleness_n because_o when_o other_o man_n watch_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o they_o be_v they_o with_o their_o lemon_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o some_o city_n carry_v hawk_n on_o their_o fist_n or_o else_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o good_a wine_n with_o their_o concubine_n and_o there_o they_o sing_v and_o play_v the_o lucian_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o willing_o bring_v and_o geve_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partner_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n unjust_o whereof_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thess._n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v lie_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n they_o tell_v many_o tale_n &_o lie_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o proof_n of_o such_o write_v john_n in_o the_o apoca._n 21._o the_o 12._o article_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o give_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o they_o geve_v it_o not_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o command_v this_o be_v a_o great_a &_o a_o devilish_a sin_n and_o to_o great_a malapertnesse_n herein_o we_o will_v overcome_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o say_v we_o will_v overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o authoritye_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v it_o the_o 13._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o many_o time_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o favour_n partiality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v bribe_n give_v sentence_n for_o he_o which_o in_o god_n sight_n have_v the_o wrongful_a cause_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isay_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v hear_v confession_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o they_o usurer_n ravener_n and_o thief_n they_o take_v bribe_n of_o they_o of_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v they_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o likewise_o of_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a whoremonger_n and_o whore_n and_o they_o never_o let_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o say_v gift_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v draw_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n prince_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circuncision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n geve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o geve_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o geve_v alm_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n when_o
sin_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o also_o do_v agree_v &_o come_v together_o in_o one_o belief_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v fear_n least_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o i_o do_v affirm_v all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n that_o i_o do_v very_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n understand_v without_o sin_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n vary_v or_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o church_n have_v this_o gift_n that_o albeit_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o may_v sin_v yet_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v not_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v always_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o human_a fragility_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o gift_n of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a virtue_n that_o subdue_a all_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n they_o keep_v themselves_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o persevere_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o lord_n passion_n passion_n whereupon_o diverse_a have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o debilitate_v and_o weaken_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o one_o only_a old_a woman_n who_o opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n saint_n paul_n seem_v open_o to_o reject_v write_v thus_o unto_o the_o roman_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o helias_n how_o incessant_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n but_o what_o answer_n receive_v he_o of_o god_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o yet_o seven_o m._n man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o answer_n of_o god_n declare_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a &_o number_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o those_o man_n who_o affirm_v the_o the_o virgin_n only_o do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n save_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a behold_v christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a and_o he_o so_o pray_v without_o doubt_n be_v hear_v for_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o know_v the_o thou_o hear_v i_o but_o how_o be_v he_o hear_v if_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v swarn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o for_o example_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o dear_o belove_a mother_n unto_o john_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o then_o swerve_v or_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o after_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n moreover_o do_v not_o the_o centurion_n by_o and_o by_o cry_n out_o and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n may_v both_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o also_o save_v by_o their_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o let_v we_o judge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n let_v we_o name_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o immaculate_a good_a the_o which_o do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n and_o again_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 20._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v those_o which_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o good_a &_o evil_a as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o only_o good_a man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o understand_v or_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n their_o opinion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o true_a which_o include_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o although_o a_o great_a part_n be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o avarice_n yet_o some_o notwithstanding_o be_v clean_o from_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o part_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a it_o geve_v the_o name_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n the_o which_o article_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n add_v unto_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v also_o without_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a purpose_n this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la which_o signify_v holy_a as_o macrobius_n allege_v trebatius_n affirm_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o religious_a and_o sometime_o for_o clean_o and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o call_v the_o church_n holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o immaculate_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v whole_o sin_v she_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o no_o point_n defile_v this_o also_o christ_n himself_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o matthew_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o house_n which_o wan_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n build_v against_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o wind_n neither_o the_o storm_n can_v prevail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n which_o rock_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n declare_v be_v christ._n who_o then_o be_v so_o unshamefast_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o will_v not_o rather_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n hereupon_o write_v john_n chrysostom_n this_o golden_a sentence_n the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v assault_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n &_o overcome_v and_o albeit_o that_o other_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o flood_n do_v beat_v against_o it_o yet_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o shake_v s._n hillary_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vanquish_v when_o it_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v &_o to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o as_o it_o seem_v almost_o overcome_v thus_o by_o many_o reason_n &_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v or_o affirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n do_v
by_o his_o interpreter_n the_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a neither_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n nor_o any_o other_o once_o violate_v the_o liberty_n or_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v the_o patriarche_n that_o he_o will_v call_v back_o his_o word_n again_o &_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o famous_a father_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v or_o trouble_v commit_v his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o john_n de_fw-fr bacheistein_n auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n a_o man_n both_o grave_a and_o eloquent_a to_o be_v declare_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarchs_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o threaten_v any_o man_n or_o disturb_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o move_v the_o father_n unto_o constancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o so_o say_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n &_o a_o other_o to_o morrow_n for_o if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_z the_o lay_z tie_z seeing_z themselves_o delude_v and_o despair_v of_o reformation_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o he_o monish_v the_o father_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o peril_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n nothing_o be_v determine_v or_o do_v and_o final_o he_o desire_v pardon_n if_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v offend_v either_o against_o the_o council_n panormitan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o say_v nobility_n that_o humility_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o nobility_n both_o which_o do_v very_o excellent_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o can_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o patriarch_n stop_v or_o stay_v their_o noise_n or_o cry_n for_o as_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o read_v the_o concor_n datum_fw-la great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n be_v still_o make_v for_o to_o stop_v the_o same_o 1438._o then_o amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o france_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o see_v there_o to_o be_v stop_v and_o suppress_v say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a occasion_n for_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v now_o 7._o year_n or_o more_o that_o i_o have_v be_v among_o you_o yet_o have_v i_o never_o see_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o point_n which_o it_o be_v now_o at_o most_o like_a unto_o a_o miracle_n for_o even_o present_o i_o do_v behold_v most_o wonderful_a sign_n of_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o lame_a do_v walk_v the_o dumb_a do_v speak_v and_o that_o poor_a man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v this_o sudden_a change_n pope_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o those_o which_o lie_v lurk_v at_o home_n be_v now_o sudden_o start_v up_o who_o have_v give_v hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a who_o have_v teach_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v see_v here_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o prelate_n come_v in_o which_o unto_o this_o present_a have_v keep_v silence_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o this_o like_a to_o a_o miracle_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v justice_n but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o any_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v see_v the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o all_o council_n impugn_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o they_o which_o now_o reprove_v they_o in_o time_n past_o allow_v they_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotarye_n preach_v these_o verity_n at_o louvain_n and_o at_o collen_n &_o bring_v they_o from_o thence_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n wherefore_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v now_o change_v yet_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o no_o point_n alter_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o &_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o these_o man_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o learn_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o constancy_n in_o they_o which_o do_v adorn_v all_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n rise_v up_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o bring_v those_o verity_n but_o you_o do_v call_v they_o verity_n of_o faith_n which_o addition_n seem_v very_o doubtful_a unto_o i_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la requre_v that_o the_o concordatum_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o man_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o many_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o not_o altar_n his_o purpose_n then_o panormitan_n himself_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o concordatum_fw-la begin_v to_o be_v read_v rise_v up_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o other_o arragon_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v you_o father_n do_v contemn_v our_o request_n you_o contemn_v king_n &_o prince_n and_o despise_v prelate_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o that_o you_o despise_v all_o man_n you_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v conclude_v but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o part_n for_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o prelate_n we_o make_v the_o council_n &_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o conclude_v and_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o prelate_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v &_o delay_v with_o this_o word_n there_o spring_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v in_o battle_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o noise_n of_o horseman_n when_o as_o two_o army_n join_v some_o curse_v that_o which_o panormitan_n go_v about_o other_o some_o allow_v the_o same_o so_o that_o diversity_n of_o mind_n make_v diverse_a contention_n then_o nicholas_n amici_n paris_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n according_a unto_o his_o office_n say_v panormitan_n i_o appeal_v from_o this_o your_o conclusion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n here_o present_a neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v which_o you_o have_v do_v as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a the_o contrary_a part_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o better_a place_n for_o they_o have_v already_o conclude_v the_o other_o part_n have_v neither_o conclude_v neither_o be_v it_o see_v how_o they_o can_v conclude_v amongst_o so_o great_a cry_n and_o uproar_n notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o this_o troublous_a noise_n john_n segovius_n a_o singular_a divine_a of_o the_o university_n of_o salamantine_a lack_v not_o audience_n for_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v desirous_a for_o to_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o all_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v up_o keep_v silence_n &_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o speak_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n most_o reverend_a father_n segovius_n the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n force_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v either_o blind_a this_o day_n not_o to_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v or_o that_o i_o have_v be_v deaf_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v those_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o hard_a heart_a which_o can_v abstain_v from_o tear_n when_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o spoil_v liberty_n take_v away_o both_o from_o we_o and_o the_o council_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n geve_v unto_o the_o verity_n o_o sweet_a jesu_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o spouse_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o help_v we_o if_o our_o request_n be_v just_a we_o come_v hither_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o â—our_n desire_n be_v only_o that_o truth_n may_v appear_v we_o trust_v now_o to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o the_o verity_n which_o be_v sometime_o allow_v in_o the_o sacred_a deputation_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a &_o require_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v defer_v valentinianum_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o ambrose_n write_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o shall_v entreat_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a time_n pass_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o faith_n i_o
first_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v reason_n four_o it_o follow_v more_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o somuch_o as_o neither_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v by_o the_o uandalians_n goth_n herulian_o and_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pristine_a state_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n reviue_v again_o and_o flourish_v in_o as_o great_a veneration_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v cure_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v reason_n five_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stripe_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v the_o image_n thereof_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v force_v all_o person_n both_o little_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n dead_a by_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o near_a point_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v speachles_a before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lose_v and_o change_v his_o name_n &_o be_v call_v a_o while_n odacrie_n of_o odacer_n king_n of_o the_o herulian_o which_o by_o dent_n of_o sword_n surprise_v the_o roman_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o odacria_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o roman_a prelate_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o ghost_n so_o recover_v his_o majesty_n and_o strength_n again_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o rome_n do_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o rage_n in_o his_o tyranny_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o emperor_n more_o tragical_o than_o it_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o that_o rome_n have_v all_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n more_o under_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n when_o the_o emperor_n reign_v or_o now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n hereof_o who_o see_v not_o what_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n story_n of_o all_o time_n will_v declare_v what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o christian_a blood_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n what_o church_n and_o country_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a have_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o king_n have_v be_v depose_v 13._o and_o emperor_n strip_v from_o their_o imperial_a seat_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o title_n of_o rome_n advance_v up_o so_o high_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v never_o high_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n or_o dyoclesian_n wherefore_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o turk_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o empire_n but_o rather_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o pluck_v it_o down_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n reaâ—â—â—_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n by_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o letter_n a_o though_o there_o lie_v great_a darkness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_a ancient_a father_n which_o be_v disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o they_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n himself_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v letter_n coniectural_o to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o else_o no_o other_o name_n light_o of_o any_o person_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a 666._o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o the_o foresay_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o latter_a writer_n geve_v their_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v find_v the_o name_n of_o lateranus_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o number_n some_o fain_a other_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o diclux_n or_o ludwic_n by_o roman_a letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o name_n proper_o signify_v any_o man_n none_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o go_v by_o order_n of_o letter_n as_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aforesaid_a and_o this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n apoc._n paulus_n burgen_n mathias_n dorinkus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o fortalilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o other_o commentary_n more_o oâ—_n the_o same_o faction_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v many_o other_o applying_z that_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v verify_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o premise_n not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o any_o incode_n or_o malice_n either_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o be_v occasion_v here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n will_v wish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o simple_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v boolt_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o prophecy_n direct_o make_v against_o these_o turk_n what_o otherwise_o in_o the_o which_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n now_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o notify_v the_o say_a turk_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 20._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n any_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o
when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a satanas_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o doungeon_n and_o shall_v go_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n which_o be_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o latitude_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well-beloved_a city_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n pprophecy_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o and_o lose_v out_o of_o satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n second_o at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n first_o he_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n three_o at_o what_o year_n and_o time_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v out_o again_o for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o three_o point_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o mark_v the_o prophecy_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v direct_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n albeit_o anagogical_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v not_o unproper_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v above_o notify_v first_o satan_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satanas_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o cease_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o which_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n satanas_n the_o devil_n then_o rage_v without_o all_o measure_n till_o time_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o stop_v this_o old_a serpent_n and_o to_o tie_v he_o short_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bind_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o shall_v break_v up_o after_o certain_a time_n and_o shall_v cease_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o satan_n at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n this_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n shall_v cease_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n before_o where_o in_o the_o chapter_n 11._o &_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n afore_o mention_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n and_o mischief_n the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n and_o no_o more_o declare_v and_o then_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o computation_n of_o which_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 11_o it_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o just_a year_n and_o time_n when_o that_o terrible_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v end_v and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o give_v to_o every_o month_n a_o sabbat_n of_o year_n church_n that_o be_v reckon_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o make_v 294._o year_n which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o death_n of_o maxentius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o europe_n subdue_v by_o constantinus_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calculate_v the_o year_n month_n and_o day_n between_o the_o say_a year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v first_o bind_v up_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o the_o primitue_a church_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n mount_v to_o 294_o year_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 385._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v a_o note_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 42._o month_n 13._o specify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o like_a necessity_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o only_o have_v and_o do_v cause_v the_o say_a empire_n of_o rome_n to_o revive_v and_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o beware_v betimes_o how_o he_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 14._o lest_o peradventure_o it_o follow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o that_o terrible_a cup_n of_o wrath_n mention_v apocal_a chap._n 14._o three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o foresay_a pprophecy_n satan_n that_o as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v so_o we_o search_v out_o likewise_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o lose_v out_o which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o bind_v up_o and_o so_o right_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o we_o number_v well_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o year_n of_o his_o bind_v up_o which_o be_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 294._o year_n and_o add_v thereto_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o mount_v to_o 1294._o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n when_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o turk_n begin_v his_o reign_n progeny_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o welhead_n of_o all_o these_o woeful_a calamity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v feel_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n almost_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o chronicle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o four_o family_n a_o 1280._o at_o length_n the_o family_n of_o ottomanus_n prevail_v and_o thereupon_o come_v these_o who_o now_o we_o call_v turk_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iij._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o be_v stir_v up_o the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o oguzians_n and_o of_o the_o orthogules_n father_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1294._o begin_n first_o to_o vex_v the_o christian_n about_o pontus_n &_o bithynia_n 38._o &_o so_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1300._o reign_v 28._o year_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o ezechiell_n prophesieng_v against_o gog_n who_o word_n diverse_a expositor_n do_v apply_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v these_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o ride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n and_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o when_o gog_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n my_o wrath_n shall_v arise_v in_o my_o anger_n for_o in_o my_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v it_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o
my_o diocese_n as_o my_o canoniste_n do_v say_v ibid._n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 220._o except_o they_o will_v imagine_v as_o the_o manichy_n do_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o moses_n faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n 221._o wherefore_o as_o i_o begone_v so_o i_o conclude_v command_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n a_o lively_a picture_n describe_v the_o weight_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n devise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o place_n here_o note_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a xi_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n last_v ccxciiij_o year_n count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o ccxciiiij_fw-la year_n s_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v prophesy_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o cap._n ji_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xiij_o month_n and_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v xlii_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o xlii_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a of_o ccxciiij_o year_n half_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o take_v these_o xlii_o month_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n stand_v for_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v reign_v but_o only_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o understand_v how_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n to_o every_o month_n after_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o make_v ccxciiij_o year_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o year_n antichrist_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n xi_o the_o like_a understanding_n also_o have_v the_o iij._n day_n &_o a_o half_a mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n xi_o where_o be_v say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o count_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o bexii_fw-la by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o ccxciiij_o year_n xij_o and_o so_o whether_o you_o count_v by_o month_n or_o by_o day_n both_o way_n it_o geve_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n for_o as_o one_o twelvemonth_n which_o be_v one_o year_n make_v one_o time_n two_o tweluemonthe_n which_o be_v two_o year_n make_v two_o time_n &_o vi_fw-la month_n which_o be_v half_a a_o year_n make_v half_o a_o time_n make_v altogether_o xlii_o month_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o day_n ij_o day_n and_o half_a a_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n twelve_o xij_o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n twelve_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o m._n cclx_o day_n it_o come_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o reckon_v for_o in_o geve_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o many_o day_n do_v amount_v in_o all_o to_o xlii_o month_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v reduce_v to_o sabbate_n of_o year_n make_v ccxciiii_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v these_o persecution_n 20._o note_v moreover_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o persecution_n expire_v s._n john_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o revelation_n cap._n xx_o prophesi_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o let_v lose_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n shall_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n people_n as_o before_o which_o lose_v of_o satan_n fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v under_o ottomannus_fw-la waste_v and_o destroy_v then_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o of_o europa_n read_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 735.736.738_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auxilium_fw-la christ_n in_fw-la concinnando_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la fellix_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la papae_fw-la nomen_fw-la nunc_fw-la probrosum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nonnarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la relicta_fw-la deploratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la morum_fw-la et_fw-la temporum_fw-la quanta_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la precatio_fw-la ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la profit_n to_o be_v take_v by_o example_n of_o christian_n martyr_n god_n work_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n what_o use_n come_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o partial_a deâ—liâ—g_n of_o story_n writer_n primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la veâ—â—â—mum_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n describe_v how_o the_o truâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o visible_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v from_o 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n silâ—uius_n â—ayth_v that_o mathilâ—a_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimonye_n of_o s._n pâ—ter_n exit_fw-la auen_n lib._n 6._o monkery_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o â—â—ignem_fw-la england_n the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o decay_v the_o true_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n extravagant_a cap_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la exit_fw-la nicholas_n emerico_fw-la lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la exit_fw-la joan._n auentins_n lib._n 7._o extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la doctrinâ—m_fw-la exit_fw-la bulliâ—_n quibâ—â—dam_fw-la othonis_n epist._n herbipoâ—ensis_n extravagant_a joan._n 22._o exit_fw-la joan_n frosiardo_n volume_n 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la tritemio_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregorij_fw-la cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la illirico_n exit_fw-la brushio_n exit_fw-la christiano_n masseo_n exit_fw-la joan._n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o statut._n in_o an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o an._n domini_fw-la 1390._o exit_fw-la statut._n in_o an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o an._n domini_fw-la 1402._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la 5._o anno._n domini_fw-la 1422._o bloody_a mark_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v on_o man_n garment_n in_o germany_n anno._n 1501._o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n well_o near_o expire_v exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n multitude_n of_o book_n lament_v comparison_n between_o worldly_a soldier_n and_o â—â—_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n esay_n 63._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n four_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o 1._o question_n esay_n 11.65_o objection_n refutation_n public_a execution_n of_o law_n not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o galath_n 6._o the_o 2._o question_n the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a cause_n nor_o deserve_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o country_n of_o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n malice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o vassy_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
prison_n and_o after_o burn_v at_o auinion_n anno._n 1354._o exit_fw-la jonn_n prosiardo_fw-mi volu_fw-la 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la scripta_fw-la godfri_fw-la de_fw-fr fontanis_n a_o contention_n in_o france_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n there_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o byter_n to_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n that_o be_v the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o friar_n privilegy_n prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o bish._n ambianensis_fw-la friar_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o friar_n reply_n against_o the_o prelate_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ._n an_o other_o sermon_n against_o the_o friar_n bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la in_o veritates_fw-la etc._n etc._n verity_n in_o three_o part_n consist_v the_o friar_n prove_v with_o a_o lie_n the_o friar_n privilegy_n confute_v in_o disputation_n at_o paris_n a_o seditious_a commotion_n between_o the_o town_n man_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n procession_n for_o peace_n the_o holy_a procession_n will_v bring_v no_o peace_n transubstantiation_n will_v not_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n a_o conquest_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n dissolve_v for_o a_o tyme._n the_o town_n of_o oxford_n interdict_v chant_v to_o the_o commissary_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v the_o all_o ife_n of_o bread_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o privilegy_n above_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n a_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o a_o good_a archb._n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a holy_a day_n a_o parliament_n simon_n sudbury_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o nun_n of_o s._n bridges_n order_n this_o lady_n blanch_n be_v duckesse_n of_o lancaster_n dead_a man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n messenger_n hang_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nail_n en_fw-fr histor_n criekladensis_fw-la 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o a_o untruth_n in_o polyd._n virgil._n this_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v compiler_n of_o the_o story_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n say_v mass_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n do_v lie_v canterbury_n college_n build_v in_o oxford_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o five_o book_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o lose_v out_o satan_n examine_v apoc._n 10._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apocal_a 20._o expound_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n what_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n do_v mean_a in_o scripture_n three_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n apoc._n cap._n 13._o xlij_o month_n in_o the_o apocal._n cap._n 13._o examine_v what_o time_n satan_n be_v tie_v up_o about_o what_o time_n and_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o count_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v verse_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n after_o follow_v anno._n 1360._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o faithful_a learned_a man_n which_o withstand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ploughman_n prayer_n not_o know_v a_o old_a book_n entitle_v the_o ploughman_n prayer_n write_v as_o seem_v about_o wickliff_n tyme._n the_o complaint_n of_o esal_n apply_v to_o these_o time_n time_n forward_o that_o be_v covenant_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n part_n amid_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n abraham_n abraham_n hold_v he_o forward_o that_o be_v keep_v promise_n with_o he_o god_n love_n to_o man_n feile_fw-fr time_n that_o be_v oft_o time_n special_a precept_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n sheep_n stop_v from_o clean_a water_n &_o compel_v to_o drink_v puddel_n puddel_n since_o that_o be_v afterward_o afterward_o binemen_n that_o be_v take_v away_o *_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o iâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n nemeth_n that_o be_v take_v against_o anricular_a confession_n sin_n forgive_v without_o â—hrist_n â—hrist_n heigh_v that_o be_v exalt_v objection_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o maintain_v â—hrist_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n penance_n for_o sin_n be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o not_o go_n mischief_n that_o come_v by_o auricular_a confession_n popish_a priest_n charge_v which_o simony_n simony_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v be_v by_o nemet_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o popâ—_n break_v the_o law_n of_o love_n &_o mercy_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o father_n but_o he_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o ease_n from_o company_n true_a service_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o long_a prayer_n but_o in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n commandment_n chargen_n that_o be_v they_o care_v for_o *_o behit_v that_o be_v promise_v promise_v kunnen_n that_o be_v they_o can_v can_v hery_v that_o be_v worship_v sing_v in_o church_n false_o call_v god_n service_n weep_v for_o sin_n better_a service_n then_o sing_v in_o church_n the_o order_n of_o pâ—â—estes_n not_o make_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n abuse_v abuse_v fullen_n that_o be_v baptise_v priest_n principal_o send_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o that_o speak_v god_n teach_n be_v hold_v a_o heretic_n what_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o idleness_n of_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n christ._n to_o fore_o â—hat_n be_v before_o before_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v worship_v herier_n worshipper_n he_o complain_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o complain_v of_o false_a pastor_n that_o live_v by_o their_o book_n but_o feed_v not_o they_o they_o lesew_o that_o be_v pasture_n pasture_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v against_o hireling_n hireling_n sweven_n that_o be_v dream_n dream_n believe_a quick_o quick_o meste_n most_o popish_a priest_n neither_o reach_v themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o beside_o themselves_o to_o teach_v teach_v i_o highte_v promise_v promise_v weâ—en_o know_v know_v tweyne_n that_o be_v two_o two_o for_o that_o i_fw-it but._n he_o complain_v for_o punish_v little_a fault_n and_o to_o lâ—t_v great_a faulke_n escape_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o break_v man_n law_n what_o be_v the_o p._n that_o break_v god_n law_n a_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n against_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n lâ—w_n against_o god_n law_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o mow_v that_o be_v may_z take_v keep_v that_o be_v take_v heed_n the_o break_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n more_o punish_v than_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n for_o to_o that_o that_o be_v therefore_o pilate_n more_o commend_v than_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n break_v patience_n christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o priest_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o no_o temporal_a word_n give_v to_o peter_n thilk_o thing_n those_o thing_n &_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n pope_n break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o patience_n or_o then_o before_o that_o the_o p._n break_v the_o law_n of_o swear_v nole_n 1._o will_v not_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o pope_n stile_n abuse_v thralles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bond_n man_n pride_n of_o priest_n meekness_n commend_v in_o minister_n vicar_n in_o earth_n not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o pope_n sweeten_v that_o that_o be_v dream_n mastership_n and_o lordship_n in_o preacher_n false_a gloser_n nele_o that_o be_v will_v not_o poverty_n of_o christ_n not_o follow_v covetise_n povertie_n count_v sâ—lly_o nele_o thâ—â—_n will_v not_o god_n be_v serve_v of_o the_o worst_a a_o lesson_n for_o they_o that_o have_v good_n well_o to_o spell_v they_o seggen_fw-mi that_o be_v do_v say_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n right_o consider_v a_o poor_a king_n and_o a_o proud_a vicar_n how_o join_v these_o two_o together_o christ_n a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n a_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o right_n and_o riches_n will_v plead_v fight_n and_o curse_v propriety_n of_o good_n here_o â—_o not_o take_v away_o but_o charity_n be_v require_v to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o pope_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n christ_n a_o good_a shepeheard_n in_o dâ—â—â—e_n comparison_n between_o the_o pope_n shepherd_n and_o christ._n christ._n but_o for_o that_o be_v but_o because_o because_o within_o forth_o i._n inward_o inward_o lesew_o
8._o camel_n and_o 8._o moil_n lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o also_o get_v two_o red_a guidon_n with_o a_o whole_a great_a piece_n of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o other_o fair_a and_o strange_a jewel_n the_o horse_n of_o this_o foresay_a turkish_a captain_n be_v betrap_v and_o deck_v most_o rich_o the_o saddle_n whereof_o have_v the_o pommel_n and_o the_o back_n part_v cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o fine_a arabic_a gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saddle_n beside_o the_o sit_a place_n be_v plate_v with_o silver_n very_o fair_a gild_a the_o seat_n of_o the_o saddle_n be_v cover_v with_o purple_a velvet_n the_o trapper_n and_o bridle_v beset_v with_o little_a turkey_n and_o ruby_n which_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o uienna_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o a_o present_a although_o the_o earl_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v save_v the_o captain_n not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o janizarite_n labour_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o captain_n so_o stiff_o defend_v themselves_o that_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o company_n be_v constrain_v to_o kill_v both_o they_o and_o their_o captain_n from_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o serin_n the_o same_o time_n get_v xv_o thousand_o turkish_n and_o hungarish_a ducat_n which_o money_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n aforesaid_a of_o finffenkyrchen_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v good_a begynninge_n of_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n especial_o if_o our_o christian_a ruler_n and_o potentate_n first_o the_o churchman_n &_o prelate_n for_o their_o part_n then_o the_o civil_a power_n &_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n with_o hold_v their_o affection_n a_o little_a will_v turn_v their_o brawl_n &_o variance_n into_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v amen_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o will_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o turk_n come_v further_o upon_o we_o so_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o our_o punishment_n &_o castigation_n his_o grace_n then_o geve_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n constancy_n of_o faith_n patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v by_o public_a fame_n although_o uncertayn_o rumour_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o italy_n that_o the_o turk_n power_n of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1566._o have_v pierce_v the_o party_n of_o apulia_n within_o italy_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o mile_n towards_o naples_n which_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v thus_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o so_o cease_v before_o he_o get_v in_o both_o head_n and_o shoulder_n also_o so_o far_o into_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v display_v his_o banner_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n &_o do_v with_o old_a rome_n the_o like_a as_o mahumete_v his_o great_a granfather_n do_v with_o new_a rome_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o the_o persian_n do_v with_o babylon_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o to_o judge_v he_o diverse_a first_o yâ—_z the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v defend_v hitherto_o and_o maintain_v with_o much_o blood_n rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v lose_v with_o blood_n again_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z etc._n etc._n a_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v write_v that_o great_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v &_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o den_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o fall_n whereof_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o text_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n do_v apert_o declare_v where_o the_o word_n do_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o merchant_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whoorishe_a city_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o behold_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o say_a city_n flame_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v wail_v and_o rue_v her_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v great_a babylon_n which_o like_o a_o mylstone_n shall_v fall_v and_o burn_v and_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o beast_n let_v the_o reader_n construe_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o her_o king_n and_o merchant_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n and_o behold_v she_o burn_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n what_o city_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v here_o in_o earth_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n pound_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o iij._o circumstance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stand_n the_o behold_v and_o be_v wail_v of_o her_o merchant_n by_o the_o which_o merchant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n peradventure_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o pope_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n the_o great_a prelate_n and_o fat_a doctor_n and_o other_o obedienciaries_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o aventure_n their_o life_n for_o their_o church_n but_o will_v flee_v the_o city_n no_o doubt_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o from_o danger_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o care_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o piteous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o tall_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o pope_n mighty_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o fish_n out_o such_o riches_n dignity_n treasure_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o burn_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o come_v to_o such_o utter_a desolation_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v reedefy_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_a sultan_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v peradventure_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o apoc._n not_o that_o i_o have_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o pronounce_v but_o only_o geve_v my_o guess_n what_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v but_o the_o end_n at_o length_n will_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o mystical_a prophecy_n light_o be_v never_o so_o well_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o accomplish_v an_o other_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v collect_v jouâ—o_fw-la out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la who_o writing_n ofy_v e_o subversion_n of_o rhodes_n which_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v a_o 1522._o upon_o christmas_n day_n say_v that_o it_o chance_v sudden_o the_o same_o day_n in_o rome_n that_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o vi_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n sudden_o over_o his_o head_n the_o upper_a frontier_n or_o top_n of_o the_o chapel_n door_n which_o be_v of_o marble_n immediate_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enter_v fall_v down_o and_o slay_v certain_a of_o his_o guard_n wait_v upon_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n the_o four_o cause_n i_o borowe_n out_o of_o joannes_n auentinus_n 30._o who_o in_o his_o thyrd_o book_n allege_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o hildegardis_n brigitte_n and_o other_o prophetical_a man_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la vera_fw-la sint_fw-la carmina_fw-la &_o vaticinia_fw-la d._n hildegardae_fw-la &_o brigittae_n sybillanum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o bardorum_fw-la fatidicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la aevo_fw-la completa_fw-la vidimus_fw-la longo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la a_fw-la grippinensis_fw-la colonia_n nolimus_fw-la velimus_fw-la turcarun_n caput_fw-la erit_fw-la prophesi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegarde_n of_o brigitte_n &_o of_o other_o prophetical_a person_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foretell_v long_o before_o we_o have_v see_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n accomplish_v the_o town_n of_o colen_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o write_v
not_o as_o one_o pronounce_v against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v happen_v but_o as_o one_o fear_v what_o may_v fall_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o do_v not_o than_o shall_v the_o pope_n well_o understand_v whether_o his_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o false_a flatter_a gloser_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v bring_v he_o wherefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n wise_a &_o all_o his_o popish_a mayntayner_n and_o upholder_n to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o time_n let_v all_o contention_n fall_v lest_o that_o while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o short_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o peradventure_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o whereupon_o also_o a_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v add_v take_v out_o of_o hieronunns_n savonarola_n who_o prophesi_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v over_o the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n &_o destroy_v italy_n whereof_o see_v more_o pag._n 737._o this_o solimanus_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v now_o reign_v 46._o year_n jonio_n who_o begin_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v which_o be_v a_o 1520._o and_o so_o have_v continue_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o year_n now_o present_a 1566._o this_o solyman_n by_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n have_v his_o elder_a son_n call_v mustapha_n by_o a_o other_o concubine_n call_v rosa_n he_o have_v four_o son_n mahumete_n baiazates_n zelymus_n and_o gianger_n of_o the_o which_o son_n mustapha_n and_o gianger_n be_v slay_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wretched_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o author_n here_o under_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n story_n laonicus_n chalcondila_n nicolaus_n eboicus_fw-la episo_n saguntinus_n joan._n ramus_n andraeas_n a_o lacuna_fw-la wolfgangus_n drechslerus_fw-la joan._n crispus_n joan_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_z bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n mityleneus_n archiepise_v sabellicus_n isiodorus_n rutherus_fw-la marinus_n barlerus_fw-la henrious_a penia_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la rhodio_n melchior_n soiterus_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la joan_n martinus_n stella_n gaspar_n peucerus_n etc._n etc._n nicolaus_n a_o moffen_n burgundus_fw-la sebast_n munsterus_n baptista_n egnatius_n barthol_n peregrinus_n ¶_o a_o notice_n touch_v the_o miserable_a persecution_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n turk_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v hear_v christian_n reader_n the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n wrought_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o read_n whereof_o such_o as_o sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o be_v far_o from_o jeopardy_n may_v see_v what_o misery_n there_o be_v abroad_o yâ—_z knowledge_n and_o read_v whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o christian_n earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v for_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o false_o deceive_a themselves_n imagine_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o restrull_n state_n of_o life_n full_a of_o pleasure_n &_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o right_o define_v his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n premonish_v we_o also_o before_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n example_n hereof_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o history_n through_o all_o age_n be_v plenteous_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o afflict_v church_n oppress_a &_o devour_v the_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o infidel_n emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o those_o barbarous_a turk_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n now_o present_a thus_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o earth_n what_o for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o for_o the_o proud_a pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o on_o the_o three_o side_n what_o for_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n for_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o principal_a &_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a lamb_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o who_o go_v out_o three_o foul_a spirit_n like_o frog_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a describe_v apocal._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o these_o 3._o enemy_n against_o christ_n people_n have_v be_v such_o that_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o do_v most_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bloody_a &_o beastly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n incomparable_o surmount_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o cruel_a slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n or_o read_v of_o in_o any_o story_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z there_o be_v neither_o history_n so_o perfect_a nor_o writer_n so_o diligent_a who_o write_v of_o the_o miserable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o comprehend_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n exercise_v by_o these_o 12._o turkish_a tyrant_n victory_n upon_o poor_a christian_a man_n body_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n whereof_o although_o not_o sufficient_a relation_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o number_v express_v yet_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o general_a guess_n or_o view_v thereof_o let_v we_o first_o perpend_v and_o consider_v what_o dominion_n &_o empire_n how_o many_o country_n kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n these_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o win_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o which_o victory_n be_v so_o many_o this_o be_v second_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o place_n which_o the_o turk_n ever_o come_v to_o and_o subdue_v where_o they_o do_v not_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o lead_v away_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o into_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o alive_a or_o else_o so_o live_v that_o death_n almost_o have_v be_v to_o they_o more_o tolerable_a like_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n the_o say_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v step_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o all_o rome_n but_o shall_v tread_v upon_o a_o martyr_n so_o here_o may_v be_v say_v that_o almost_o there_o be_v not_o a_o town_n city_n or_o village_n in_o all_o asia_n grecia_n also_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europa_n and_o aphrica_fw-la who_o street_n have_v not_o flow_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o the_o cruel_a turk_n have_v murder_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o history_n heap_n of_o soldier_n slay_v of_o man_n &_o woman_n cut_v in_o piece_n of_o child_n stick_v upon_o pole_n &_o stake_n who_o these_o detestable_a turk_n most_o spiteful_a &_o yâ—_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v to_o gore_v to_o death_n some_o they_o drag_v at_o their_o horse_n tail_n &_o famish_v to_o death_n some_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n tie_v their_o arm_n and_o leg_n to_o four_o horse_n other_o some_o they_o make_v mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o upon_o some_o they_o try_v their_o sword_n how_o deep_o they_o can_v cut_v and_o slash_v as_o you_o before_o have_v read_v pag._n 777_o the_o age_a &_o feeble_a they_o tread_v under_o their_o horse_n woman_n with_o child_n they_o spare_v not_o but_o rip_v their_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o destroy_v they_o 2._o whether_o the_o christian_n yield_v to_o they_o or_o yield_v not_o all_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o in_o their_o victory_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o